Heroes of Marvel

by Stayrr

After an accidental electric shock, Jackson traversed into a parallel world filled with supreme beings—beings whose might and strength could hold the skies on their shoulder. At first, Jackson preconceived the idea that he’d only traversed on the other side of the world, the United States, until that is various peculiarities popped up. While watching the news channel, Jackson won

6. 184

Read Heroes of Marvel - Chapter 184-186 online free - NovelFull

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 184-186

Shortly after Lin Rui and others left, the road was completely blocked by a large number of police officers. It's not that they are too slow to come to the scene in time but Lin Rui and others only fought for more than ten minutes in total, and they also cause a traffic jam. It's already good that they can get there so fast.

However, as Iceman said before, the police cordoned off at the scene of the accident. Another group of government secret organizations people came to take over the place. After the police left, they quickly blocked the whole road and no one knew what they were doing inside.

Anyway, Lin Rui will not care about this now. There is already a S.H.I.E.L.D. that is bothering him enough. He doesn't want to provoke any special department about Mutants. What he cares more about at this time is the mysterious organization behind Francis, which can have such a powerful level-4 Mutant, and they seem to be fighting against X-Men for a lot of time without losing any ground and X-Men is one of the strongest Mutant organizations that Lin Rui knows.

So, after returning to the Guardian base, Lin Rui and the five people sat together to discuss the powerful organization they might encounter in the future. Yes, it's five people. After seeing the powerful organization behind Francis, Wade also knew that there was no chance for him to find a chance to take revenge alone, so he followed Lin Rui to the guardian base. Jack also came as Lin Rui had called him. Although he did not participate in this incident, he is also an indispensable member of the guardian team.

Lin Rui had no objection to Wade joining them as he had already planned to recruit him to his team long before Wade became Deadpool. Although Wade's personality seems to have changed a bit because of his mutated genes and his awakening process as he seems to have become more funny and more unconventional. However, Wade's current strength is above Jack, and Daredevil, who has already grown in strength and he doesn't know who is better between them, and his special "Not Dying" ability is even more enviable for everyone. Of course, if they can get that ability by making themselves become like Wade, probably no one would want to.

Lin Rui and others who returned to the base, sat on their respective sofas. Wade, who first came to the base, was looking around, touching here and there, looking curious.

"So this is your little base? It looks ok. Whoa! There is also a small Arc Reactor energy supply unit! " Roughly visiting the Guardian Base, Wade commented lightly. However, he was really shocked when he saw the latter group using a micro Arc Reactor to provide energy.

Micro Arc Reactor, Wade also knows that it is the latest invention of the Stark Industries, but isn't this invention only used withing the Stark Industries? He had heard that Iron Man is using this tech to power his Iron Man Armor and he doesn't know how they got it. Did they rob the Stark Industries? Wade's head was already filled with a few possibilities seeing the micro Arc Reactor.

"Oh, you mean the Micro Arc Reactor. It's sponsored by Tony Stark." Hearing Wade's exclamation, Lin Rui glanced at it and replied lightly. Since Lin Rui and Tony reached a cooperation agreement last time, Tony did sponsor a lot of things, but he didn't seem to offer much help to Tony as Mirage Knight.

"Tony Stark, he's the money man behind you! No wonder!" It seems that Wade misunderstood Lin Rui's words and imagined a lot of things by himself.

"Although a lot of what I have here is sponsored by Mr. Stark, it's a simple partnership, and there's no money to be made." Not wanting Wade to think that they are working for Tony, Lin Rui explains.

"Is that so? It doesn't matter! It's all the same to me. Say, are there any benefits in joining you?" With a wave of his hands, Wade has settled down to the edge of Lin Rui's sofa, sitting next to Lin Rui in red tights.

On their way back to the Guardian base, Lin Rui has said that he wants Wade to join them. But Wade hasn't made any decision yet, after all, he likes to work alone. However, after seeing the complete appearance of Lin Rui's team, Wade didn't have much resistance. He can see that the people here are all willing to join forces to fight for something they believe in. There is no special leadership or some rules and regulations like X-Men. So Wade thought about it a little bit. After all, he has fought with Mirage Knight and Daredevil before, all of whom are trustworthy teammates.

"Benefits? What do you want? We don't pay any wages here, everything is at our own expense. " Hearing Wade's words, Lin Rui asked helplessly.

"Then you want me to join you nothing? I am a famous Deadpool!" Seeing Lin Rui said nothing, Wade said dissatisfied.

"Famous? It seems that not many people know your name now. Deadpool? Probably only those gangs who have been killed by you know your name. Besides Jack and Daredevil's fan's website has more than 50000 members. Spiderman and I have more than 100000 members. Who do you think is more famous? " Hearing Wade boasting there, Lin Rui mercilessly hit him back.

Speaking of Lin Rui's fans website, in the beginning, some students who are good at making web pages were simply maintaining it. But as the number of fans has increased, some powerful online people are also helping to improve the quality of the fan websites.

He doesn't know where these online users got their information from. Anyway, there are many videos that Lin Rui didn't expect to find on the website. For example, Lin Rui used to crack down on criminals in the night before and he was occasionally caught on surveillance camera, there are also some high-definition videos of Spiderman saving people in the street, and some clips of Spiderman fighting Green Goblin some time ago. Obviously, they were shot by the crowd at that time and they uploaded it as the police may have confiscated it later.

So, a few months later, Lin Rui and Spiderman's fan's websites are no worse than some big famous actors. And those fans seem to know that there is some kind of explicit relationship between Mirage Knight, Daredevil and Spider-Man. The three websites have also made a joint, forming an interactive forum called Guardian house. The cover of this interactive forum is a picture of Mirage Knight, Spider-Man and Daredevil standing together, which is obviously the work of those great online users.

I don't know if it's a coincidence or something. The name they gave to the forum is the same as Lin Rui's team name. Lin Rui and Peter also often speak on their fan websites and participate in some discussions and have fun. Peter also took out some photos of himself flying around from one building to another.

"What? You have your own fan's website?! And tens of thousands of fans! " Sure enough, hearing Lin Rui say that he and Spiderman have fans websites, and there are many fans, Wade immediately jumped up from the sofa and shouted incredulously.

"It's over a hundred thousand." After Wade jumped up, Peter added a light sentence. After Peter solved the crisis of Green Goblin some time ago, his number of fans has surpassed that of Mirage Knight, getting him in becoming the hottest and most popular vigilante in New York. Of course, Iron Man doesn't belong to vigilante and doesn't have his own fans website. Otherwise, Tony's fans should have surpassed Spiderman by a large margin.

"Here, this is Spiderman's fans website." Knowing Wade doesn't believe him, Lin Rui has opened a website directly on the tablet and he has moved the computer screen to Wade's front.

!

Lin Rui didn't take his hand off the tablet, and Wade had already robbed it. The eye-catching poster of the Spiderman classic flying pose filling the entire screen looks really awesome.

"There are really so many fans!" After a few clicks on the screen, Wade finally believes that Spiderman has more than 100000 fans. Naturally, he has no fans. As Lin Rui said, the name of Deadpool is probably unknown to many people.

"No, I have to have my own website! I have to have more than a hundred thousand fans! No, millions! Tens of millions!" Wade shouted loudly on the tablet screen. Wade can't see that Spiderman is better than himself in all aspects. If the hero suit is compared, he can't be so behind him in the fans and fame department.

"So, are you willing to join the League of Defender?" There was a shred of cunning in his eyes as Lin Rui continued.

"Join join. You're going to deal with the forces behind Francis, aren't you? Will I receive any problems from you on that front? " When he heard Lin Rui, Wade immediately replied.

"OK! So, you are a member of League of defender now. I hope you can work hard on becoming a superhero in the future. " After Wade agreed, Lin Rui suddenly got up from the sofa and patted Deadpool on the shoulder.

"Ah?! What happened? What superhero? " Wade obviously didn't understand what Lin Rui meant. He joined League of Defenders just for the sake of power. Being a Superhero doesn't suit him!

"Wade, a vigilante who only knows how to fight bad guys won't attract many fans. You can be a Superhero. Everyone from League of Defender, let us welcome our new member!" Lin Rui smiled towards Wade and has already shouted towards others.

"Welcome newbie."

"Welcome."

After Lin Rui said that Wade joined the League of Defender, Jack and Daredevil simply expressed their welcome towards him.

Deadpool: "Why do I have a feeling that I just got fooled?"

New York, Oscorp Secret Biological Laboratory.

"What's the result?" Harry, standing outside a room with transparent glass all around, asked a scientist in a white coat. In the glass room in front of him, two people who lost their left arm and right calf were lying on the testbed without any movement.

"It still failed. This gene is too unstable. There has been no successful clinical trial so far. Although we have removed most of the side effects, its primary effect has also been reduced by a lot, and there is basically no treatment effect." When he heard Harry, the scientist in charge of the experiment said with a defeated expression."

Harry frowned a little when he heard the answer from the scientist next to him. After Norman's Green Goblin incident, Harry grew up a lot in a flash. He also knows that his family has always had a hereditary genetic disease. If there is no new gene serum treatment, he will suffer from diseases and die when he reaches a certain age just like Norman did.

So after Norman's death, Harry took over the experimental team that he had previously kept secret and continued to study the serum for genetic diseases of his family. However, after removing the side effects of Norman's gene serum, the rest of its effect is not enough to cure Harry's disease.

"Continue the experiment but postpone the human clinical trials and don't start human trials until the effect is confirmed." Thinking about it, Harry said faintly.

Although he doesn't know when he will get sick, Harry is not his father. He will not use innocent people to experiment with the immature gene serum without hesitation even though the current gene serum has removed most of the side effects. Moreover, Harry also knows that Peter and Dr. Connors have been studying genetics in this area, although their research is a little different. But as long as their research is successful, Harry will be saved.

"Yes, Chairman." Hearing Harry's words, the scientist seemed to give a sigh of relief and quickly agreed.

Harry nodded and didn't say anything more. Then, after seeing the two experimental people in the glass room who had been injected with the gene serum but didn't recover, Harry turned and left the secret laboratory.

After Harry left, the scientists in the secret lab were once again busy with the experiment, they were frustrated as they couldn't find anything even though Oscorp paid them so much.

After Harry left the lab, he did not stay in the Oscorp building and drove away. An hour later, Harry was away from downtown New York and came to the estate belonging to the Osborn family.

Call ~

Pushing the door of Norman Osborn's room, Harry came in here for the first time after his father's death. After taking a brief glance at something in the room, Harry finally lifted his foot and walked inside. Soon, Harry walked to the innermost wall, inside which was Norman's secret arsenal.

!

When he reached out and pressed something on the bookshelf, the wall in front of Harry quickly cracked from the middle, and then it automatically separated, showing a gate. Looking at the front door, Harry's eyes flashed and he finally walked in.

……

Of course, Lin Rui doesn't know what Harry is doing right now. He is currently excited and rolling around on his bed. The reason for his excitement is the sound of the system that suddenly came from his mind a minute ago. His quest to get the true friendship of Iron Man Tony Stark finally reached 100% completion and the mainline quest that took several months was finally completed. Moreover, the Quest Rewards also allowed Lin Rui to get rid of his Reward Points poorness.

"20,000 Reward points, Two D-Level training cards, Gauss Sniper Rifle's design blueprint, and a Low-Level Elven Holy Spring Water, they are really a very rich Reward!" While rolling in bed, Lin Rui has repeatedly reviewed the reward points in his mind. This mission is worthy of being a mainline quest, the rewards given are quite rich.

"There is no shortage of Reward Points at this time. Although it is necessary to sacrifice a lot of Reward Points to resurrect the system, at least he can exchange some practical things for himself. The Phantom Suit can also be upgraded, and after the last fight, it would be better for him if he is able to resist mental and magical attacks." Looking at the golden Reward points in his mind, Lin Rui was thinking in his heart how to spend these hard-earned Reward points.

"The Gauss Sniper Rifle blueprint can be taken out directly. With the equipment sponsored by Tony, he should be able to be built it directly inside the Guardian Base and he can finally obtain his hidden Gauss Sniper Rifle. The Low-Level Holy Spring Water is a good thing that can save a person's life." With a brief thought on the use of the Reward point, Lin Rui looked at several other reward items and thought of something.

"Ok! Let's take a look at how many Reward points are needed to upgrade the Phantom Suit. The rest of the Reward Points will be sacrificed. After all, the system disappeared to save me." Then, Lin Rui is ready to upgrade the Phantom Suit. This is the upgradeable hero suit that he had bought from the system shop on the system suggesting, otherwise. He would have likely need a new one now.

"Well, let's look at the upgrade defense options first. Yes, there are different types of defense options. There are Melee defense, Hot weapon defense, Poison defense, Five-Element defense, … Mental defense, Magic defense, that's it! " In the system shop, he called up the defense options that phantom suit can be upgraded to. Lin Rui looked at them one by one, and finally found what he wanted.

"For mental defense, it needs 500 Reward Points to defend against E-Level mental type attacks. For D-Level mental attacks, it needs 2000 reward points to upgrade and to defend against A-Level mental attacks, he needs one hundred to one million Reward Ponts." Looking at the following upgrading conditions of mental defense, Lin Rui was calm at first, but when he saw the number million reward points, he almost scolded the system directly.

The Reward Point needed for the upgrade of mental defense increases rapidly from the E-Level at the beginning to the A-Level, which requires an unreasonable number of one million reward points. However, there is almost nothing that can't be solved with the A-Level mental defense. A million reward points are actually worth it. Of course, Lin Rui still doesn't understand what A-Level mental power is.

"Forget it, let's take a look at the magical defense." Even if he spent all 20,000 Reward points, he would only be able to exchange for a C Grade mental defense. Lin Rui has to think about magic first, which is also a thing that he has no means to deal with at this time.

"E-Level magic defense requires 300 reward points for the upgrade, A-Level magic defense requires 800000 reward points for the upgrade! " Advanced magic defense upgrade consumes a little fewer reward points than mental defense upgrade, but it's still not something that Lin Rui can exchange.

"Forget it, it's useless to upgrade to the Advanced Defense now." Finally, due to the limited Reward point, Lin Rui had to give up upgrading to Advanced Mental Defense or Advanced Magic Defense.

Next, Lin Rui took a few minutes to think carefully about the type of upgrade. In the end, Lin Rui chose a comprehensive upgrade. He upgraded Phantom Suit's mental defense and magic defense to D-Level and also upgraded melee and thermal weapons defenses to C Grade, which cost a total of 12000 Reward Points which really hurt his heart. However, in order to cope with and against the various characters he may encounter, it is necessary to spend these Reward points.

However, if the system is still there, it will tell Lin Rui not to rush to upgrade the mental defense of Phantom Suit. Because at this time his own mental strength has reached the C-Level, and the general mental attack will be weakened to a certain extent against him, just like the previous Level 4 mental class Mutant, Magician, he could only trap Lin Rui for only two seconds.

So, after spending some Reward points to redeem some necessary things, Lin Rui was finally left with two thousand Reward points, and then he sacrificed the remaining two thousand Reward points. However, after thousands of reward points are sacrificed, the position of the resurrection system in the system shop just flickers for a while, and there is no movement. It seems that these reward points are not enough.

"Humm! It seems that I have to work hard to earn the reward points. Speaking of which, S.H.I.E.L.D. should be in a mess right now." The difficulty of reviving the system is still beyond Lin Rui's expectation, and he can't help thinking about it.

Then, Lin Rui looked at the next few things while watching the upgrade of Phantom Suit.

Washington, The headquarter of S.H.I.E.L.D. is located in this area where S.H.I.E.L.D. occupied a large number of places. In Washington, where the size of the land is large, only organizations such as S.H.I.E.L.D. can have such a large capacity.

At this time, in a conference room on the high floor of the headquarters of SHIELD, Director Nick Fury is wearing virtual reality glasses and he is holding an online meeting with members of the World Security Council, and their meeting is about the hidden Hydra inside SHIELD.

After the last reminder from Mirage Knight, Director Nick not only investigated the inside of S.H.I.E.L.D. by normal means but also called a part of his own secret agents to conduct a targeted investigation. Under such a clear and double investigation, he really did find some traces of Hydra.

Therefore, in order to completely expose Hydra, Nick decided to take the risk. He reported part of the results of his investigation to the World Security Council, the organization that oversees S.H.I.E.L.D. He also knows that these people have their own target characters, but Nick's purpose is clear here, he needs these people to expose themselves.

"The results of the investigation are already very obvious. We have Hydra's lurkers inside SHIELD. I think that since the end of World War II, they have already lurked in when SHIELD was formed. Just give me enough time, I will thoroughly check them and force them to come out." Sitting in the empty meeting room, Nick said calmly.

Through the glasses of Director Nick, it was seen that the conference room in front of him was filled with members of the World Security Council, because Hydra involved too much and they had to pay attention to it. Among them, One of the names that Lin Rui gave him is also sitting here.

"Director Fury, we are fully supportive of this matter. It is necessary to remove the front of the Hydra lurkers. The presence of these mice cannot be allowed inside of SHIELD." After seeing Nick's findings, a member of the World Security Council said with a serious face.

"Yes, this is a matter of urgency! You must first resolve Hydra. Some experiments or projects that SHIELD is currently doing must stop." Another older member apparently knew the danger of Hydra and quickly suggested.

"No, some of the projects that we are working on can't be stopped at all. Moreover, such a big move will definitely cause Hydra's suspicion. Therefore, I still recommend this thing to be solved in secret, it is best not to cause too much turmoil." A member responsible for the scientific department within SHIELD shook his head after hearing the advice of an old man. He felt that this suggestion was not feasible.

Subsequently, other members of the board also made their own recommendations. Nick looked at them calmly, but his one eye glanced over at the middle-aged man sitting on his right side three seats away: Alexander Pierce, the top Hydra Agent inside SHIELD on the list that Mirage Knight provider to Nick Fury.

As far as Lin Rui knows, this Alexander Pierce is not in a low position in the Hydra organization. At least he has Winter Soldier Bucky Barnes in his hand. As a member of the World Security Council, he has been in charge of supervising SHIELD and a series of other things. Nick couldn't imagine it was true until he got the evidence, but now he's going to figure out the way to get him out. Such an important figure within SHIELD was a Hydra agent all along, he couldn't digest the fact that a Hydra agent was in front of him and giving him orders all along without him knowing.

In front of Nick's eyes, all the members of the Board discussed with each other. Finally, they still depend on Nick Fury, the current director of SHIELD. So they all turned to Director Fury to see what he was planning.

Seeing everyone's eyes turned to him, Nick no longer kept silent. When he put his hand on the table, he said what he had prepared. "The investigation is not over yet. As for Hydra, it is lurking within SHIELD. It's not very clear at which level their agents are at. So, my plan is not to do anything for the time being, or it will alarm other people who have not yet been exposed. So, my plan is like this…"

Then, Nick spent a few minutes talking about his next "plan" to the members of these council. It is nothing more than continuing the secret investigation until the Hydra inside S.H.I.E.L.D. is completely dug out, and then the internal cleaning will be carried out.

No one objected to Nick's plan. After discussing some details, the meeting ended in a serious atmosphere.

Call ~

Taking off the glasses, Nick looked at the empty meeting room thoughtfully. His plan has been laid down, and now it's up to those people to fall for it. Even if they don't act, Nick will come up with more evidence in the next investigation. So the Hydra inside SHIELD can't be hidden.

After a quiet moment in the conference room, he thought about the various parts of the plan. Finally, Nick picked up the phone and dialed a number.

"Mr. Stark? About the thing that I asked your help for?"

"That's good, thank you."

After saying a few words, Nick seemed to hang up after confirming something and no one knew what an agreement had been reached between him and Tony.

……

New York, Tony's seaside villa, Tony, who was just talking to Nick, is doing experiments in an underground lab. Not far in front of him is a familiar figure, Lin Rui, who was pulled by Tony. However, Lin Rui doesn't mind being asked by Tony to do something because he has finished Tony's mainline quest. As for the phone call Tony just received, Lin Rui vaguely heard something. It seems that Nick is finally about to make a move, which makes Lin Rui pay a little attention to it.

"Mr. Stark, the data has been adjusted." After a few clicks on the computer screen in front of him, Lin Rui turns to Tony in the back.

"I see." With a sigh of relief, Tony waved directly at Lin Rui and motioned him to come towards him.

After Lin Rui ran to Tony a few steps, Tony began to demonstrate in front of Lin Rui that he had recently studied an important experiment: optimization of anti-gravity engine. It's a technology that can shake the whole world, and only a genius like Tony Stark can develop it.

Soon, under the huge computational complexity of J.A.R.V.I.S, the results of this simulation experiment have come out. Although it is not perfect, at least there is a general idea. Lin Rui believes that with a little more time, this cross century technology can be born.

"OK, it's a step further from the success of the experiment. Let's stop here today. Jackson, come and help me if you are free in the next month. " Sending the experimental results and data to his personal servers, Tony said to Lin Rui.

"Er… Although I'd like to help Mr. stark, I'm about to start school. Maybe I wouldn't have so much time in the future. " Hearing Tony's words, Lin Rui said with some embarrassment. Actually, it's not just the beginning of school. As Mirage Knight, Lin Rui also has some responsibilities that are no less than Iron Man.

"Ohh? Then come over when you are free, and you can slowly keep up with the rhythm."

"I know and I will."

"Well, let's go and eat, we wouldn't want Pepper to wait for us again."

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 187-190

In Washington, after dealing with a large number of investigations about Hydra at S.H.I.E.L.D., Director Nick Fury drove home as usual. However, the red light that Nick encountered on the road today seems to be a little more. He should have arrived home by now, but he is still stuck on the road.

Nick sitting in the car looked at the red light above the intersection and then glanced at a display next to the steering wheel, showing traffic in three blocks centered around Nick. After Nick looked at it for a while, the traffic near this neighborhood suddenly became very sparse and it looks like the other cars took the initiative to avoid it. It seems that Hydra couldn't help it because of Nick's recent moves.

"It seems that they are going to attack me!" Nick sees the situation on the display and his eye flashes. "But, if I wait for you to deal with me, then I wouldn't be the Director of an organization like SHIELD."

Boom!

Nick's one eye closed deeply and then popped open. The next moment, Nick's foot on the accelerator came down with a jerk, and the car, which was waiting for a red light to drop, shot out. After discovering that something was wrong, Nick decided not to go along with the crowd.

Booming~

However, just after Director pressed the accelerator to the bottom and sped out within 20 meters, a dozen police cars rushed out of the intersection he had just rushed out from and some other cars came towards his car from both sides, roaring and chasing Nick ahead. At this time, Nick's car just rushed out of that intersection and he doesn't know why but there's no interception in front of Nick.

Da da da!

After the police cars came out, they rushed to the front and stuck out a few machine guns, aiming at Nick's car in front of them and the open fired without hesitation.

Da da da! Dangdang!

In an instant, hundreds of bullets hit Nick's car. However, how can the car of the S.H.I.E.L.D.'s Director be unable to stop these bullets? Numerous bullets were directly bounced off after a spark on the body, and there was no big effect. Even the four tires on the bottom of the car are specially made. After being hit, the bullet holes will be repaired automatically, which will not affect Nick's driving speed.

"Hum! In order to deal with me, so many potential personnel have been mobilized. They really think quite highly of me! " Glancing down the rearview mirror, Nick said to himself indifferently when he saw a dozen police cars in the back approaching quickly with their machine guns.

The monitor in the car didn't follow the warning of the police car at all. It was obviously blocked. Well, Nick can't break through the original route at this time. His eyes receded from the rearview mirror, and Nick's hand, holding the steering wheel, gave it a sharp right turn.

Squeak~~

The specially modified car tires created a white smog on the ground. Nick drove his car to a 90-degree drift and directly rushed into a narrow road on the right. The police cars behind him also followed Nick's sharp turn, but because they had a lot of cars, they didn't look so fierce after turning.

"Emma! Can we break the communication barrier?" Nick shouted as he stormed down the narrow road. Just now, he has asked Emma, the intelligent system in the car, to contact the agents he fully trusts inside SHIELD, but it shows that the communication has been blocked. Nick has been asking Emma to find a way to break through the blockade.

"Sir, the shielding signal is very powerful and can't be broken." Soon, Emma's mechanical voice without feelings answered Nick's question.

What makes Nick a little helpless is that he can't break through the communication shield with Emma's ability. However, this is normal. Since Hydra decided to kill Nick, they obviously have everything ready, and it is impossible for Nick to have a chance to escape.

"Then don't worry about communication, re-plan the route, let's get rid of these guys behind us!" No longer expecting Emma to break through the signal barrier and asking for help, Nick continued.

"Yes, sir, the route is re-planning… turn left two hundred meters ahead." Soon, Emma's powerful computing power re-planned an escape route for Nick and opened voice navigation.

"Got it!" At Emma's words, Nick tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He glanced in the rearview mirror again at the pursuing police cars and muttered something.

Huh!

In this way, on the empty street, a black car was being followed by more than a dozen police cars. However, this scene has not been seen by many people. In order to deal with Nick, Hydra has cleared the traffic in several neighborhoods nearby, and this area doesn't even have any pedestrian.

Da da da!

The bullets from the rear have never stopped, but Nick will not worry about the bullets that can't even penetrate the first layer of defense at this time. He won't let other things hinder him from escaping from the pursuit. Soon, 200 meters away, there was a crossroads ahead.

Chi Chi!!

Turning the steering wheel sharply to the left again. The black car turns 90 degrees flexibly and rushes onto the main road. Emma's redesigned route for Nick will enable him to rush out of the three blocks blocked by Hydra as soon as possible. As long as Nick rushes straight out along this avenue, he can escape from the siege of Hydra. However, this time Hydra's fight against Nick fury will not be so simple.

"That's!…" After rushing to the road, Nick had no time to relax and cried out in surprise. He seemed to see something that surprised him.

It turned out that there was a man standing in the middle of the road more than 100 meters ahead on Nick's escape path. The man was dressed in black, fully armed, and wearing a mask to block half of his face. his left arm which was shining silver in the lights was a mechanical arm. At this time, the man was standing in the direction of Nick, with a strange weapon on his arm, aiming at Nick's car.

Boom!

Just when Nick noticed the man, the weapon in his hand had already burst into flames. Then a disk was launched, spinning at high speed during the flight.

Scree! Puff!

Because the distance was too close, Nick had no time to escape, and could only watch the disc fly to the bottom of his car. Under the display of the Emma scan, Nick saw that the black disc was suddenly attached to the body plate of the car.

"Not good! Emma, start the third form!" Nick's face changed and he shouted at the moment when he saw the disk adsorbed on the bottom of the car.

!

Just as Nick just shouted the sentence, the black disc that was attached to the chassis of the car suddenly exploded. Although the huge power of the explosion didn't break through the body of Nick's car, the whole car was jacked up. The tail of the car flew high into the air, and the whole car was about to turn over directly. In this way, even if Nick's car is strong enough, he can only fall to the ground and become a turtle shell. Hydra will have some ways to break through it.

However, when Nick's car turned over in the middle of the air, two bright blue light flames suddenly erupted from the inside of the front tire under the car. After those two lights appeared, the same light appeared on the inside of the rear wheel. Nick's car has a jet propulsion system that Tony uses on his Iron Man Armors!

Whirl!

With the help of four successive ejectors, the car that had already turned over half a head adjusted again in midair and stabilized again.

"Emma, it's time for the counter-attack!" A cold light flashed through Nick's eye, who was suspended in the air, and then he shouted in a low voice.

"Yes, Director."

Kakaka!

Buzz!!

Da da da!

It's like a scene from a science fiction movie on the empty road. The bottom of a black car sprays blue flame and is suspended in the air. Several powerful machine guns in the rear continuously spray bullets at it while a dozen of other police cars that are approaching the ground area got covered by those bullets in an instant.

Just after Nick asked Emma to start the third form of the car, not only the ejectors came out from the inside of the four wheels, but also several powerful machine guns came out from the trunk, directly shooting at a dozen police cars in the back.

Puff puff!

Under the sudden attack of a row of machine guns in the middle of the sky, a dozen police cars that had been chasing Nick all the way to the road were instantly smashed into a pit and many bullets directly penetrated the car body and killed the people inside. After all, their car is not as strong as Nick's car.

Boom! Bang bang! ~

Soon, a dozen police cars in pursuit of him exploded under Nick's attack, overturned and stopped and they would not pose much threat to him anymore.

"Danger! Sir! " But just as Nick was a little relieved, Emma's alarm came.

! Boom!

Just as Nick turned his head and looked ahead, he saw only one single missile coming towards his car at a high speed. Emma only had time to control the injector at the bottom to move a little, and then the missile hit the front right wheel of Nick's car.

Rumble~

In a flash of fire, Nick's car was swallowed by fire. However, if someone can see the situation in the fire, he will see that the car hit by the missile did not explode as expected, but the position of the right front wheel was blown up by a large piece, and there were many cracks on the car body, but there was no more damage, which shows that Nike's driving car defense is beyond strong.

"D-d-d!! Alert! Alert! Thruster failure! " However, although the missile attack did not completely break the defense of Nick's car, it also damaged the propeller at the right front wheel position. At this time, the blue flame that had been continuously spraying began to become unstable and gradually became intermittent.

"Adjust the compensation power, let's go down!" Being hit by the shock of the explosion and after getting over it, Nick grabbed the steering wheel and fixed himself on the seat and shouted at Emma.

Whirl!

Soon, Emma calculated the compensation power to adjust the other three positions of the injector to make the body as stable as possible, while landing quickly.

When Nick's black car rushed out of the explosion range and quickly landed on the ground, there was a little fluctuation in the eyes of the soldier who had only been indifferent, but it was soon covered by apathy again. At this time, he was not alone in the middle of the road. There was a full armed team beside him. They were Hydra's assassin's against Nick. In the center, the masked warrior should be the so-called Winter Soldier. Looking at his left metal arm, it's probably Captain Rogers's best friend: Bucky Barnes.

Kaka!

Before Nick's car landed on the ground, the men had raised their weapons. Look at the patterns of these weapons. They should all be new and powerful weapons. Otherwise, they would not be used to deal with such an amazing defensive car.

Boom!

Before Nick fell to the ground, the team in front of him had attacked again. A small armor-piercing bullet hit Nick's windshield in an instant. Although it didn't break through the special glass, it was inlaid on it. Then, the armor-piercing warhead attached to the windshield flashed twice and suddenly exploded.

Buzz~

Although the power of the explosion is not very great, it sends out a kind of shock attack. After the explosion of the armor-piercing bullet, Nick's front windshield had a big circle of tiny cracks in the center of the bullet's position, and the car's defense finally had a flaw.

"Damn It! Emma! Don't worry about stability! Land fast! " Through the cracked windshield, Nick saw the weapons in the hands of the team in front of him. Nick shouted at Emma with an ugly face, and then the whole man went down to hide.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Just as Nick lowered his head, three of the same armor-piercing projectiles were fired and attached to the already broken windshield again. Puff! Puff! Then, the cracked windshield couldn't hold on any longer. Under the explosive power of three rounds of armor-piercing bullets, it broke into a small particle and scattered in the car.

Boom!

When Nick's windshield finally broke, the propeller at the bottom of the car also went out at the same time. The car fell directly to the ground from about half a meter high. I don't know when the tires collected reappear. The car body just bounced on the ground a few times and then stabilized.

However, Nick is now in a very dangerous situation. The team in front of him has already made a big stride. If Nick doesn't have any other backers, he can't deal with this special team alone.

"No way! It's good that Emma has chosen the landing position for a long time. " Nick, leaning over, noticed the situation on the screen of Emma and said to himself with an ugly face. Then Nick reached out and pressed under the driver's seat.

Kaka~

With Nick's movement, the entire driver's seat moved quickly backward, revealing the underbody below. Hoo! Later, Nick takes out a small laser gun from somewhere and fired it at the bottom of the car.

Zi zi zi ~ ~

Shortly after Director Nick's car landed, the team led by the masked warrior had rushed over.! Without any hesitation, the Hydra advanced fighter tore the door of Nick's car directly with his left arm. However, there was no Nick in the car at this time.

In the empty car, a big hole just enough for one person to enter appears at the bottom of the car, and the edge of the big hole is still smoking. This big hole not only cuts the bottom of the car but also directly cuts a big hole on the ground, which leads to the underground passage. It's obvious that Nick just cut it with his laser gun.

Call ~

Simply looking at the hole, the soldier who had dismantled the door pulled out a grenade from behind his waist and then threw it straight in. Boom! Rumble~

After the sound of the explosion came out, and after the dust below had dispersed a little, the advanced soldier had jumped into the hole. As for the team with him, after glancing at the loss of the "police" team behind them, they collected the equipment and quickly left the battlefield,

Shortly after these people left, the troops of S.H.I.E.L.D. had rushed over and completely blocked the block. Of course, it is not known how many of these people are Hydra's latent teams.

After Director Nick was attacked and disappeared, S.H.I.E.L.D. had no Director for a while, and Alexander Pierce, a member of the World Security Council, took over everything in S.H.I.E.L.D. The first thing he did after he took power was to speed up Project Insight and other more insidious experiments, and secondly to find the missing Nick Fury. If they don't find the missing S.H.I.E.L.D.Director, Alexander will not really feel relieved.

Just as Nick Fury was attacked and was presumed missing, Lin Rui, who was at home in New York, about three hours away from Washington, had a systematic voice in his head as he meditated on an E Grade training card.

"Triggered the main quest ahead of time, Quest Content: Eliminate Hydra organization on the earth. There is no time limit for this quest. The completion degree of the quest: 0/100."

At the same time when Lin Rui heard the system voice in his mind, he woke up from his meditation. His conscious body looked up at the golden words above his sea of consciousness, "Finally, as I thought, eliminating Hydra is indeed a Mainline Quest. But what does this early trigger mean? These two extra words should mean something."

Looking at the row of golden characters in his sea of consciousness disappearing slowly, Lin Rui thought quietly, he had expected the possible quests that might be released later in the system. After all, it's a matter of his own initiative.

!

However, in the next moment when the line of golden characters disappeared over the sea of consciousness, another line appeared in his sea of consciousness, but it was silver.

"Triggering a hidden quest, save Nick Fury. Quest Content: Nick Fury, Director of SHIELD, because of the discovery of Hydra lurking inside SHIELD, he was secretly attacked by Hydra, at this time Nick Fury is in danger and there is a danger to his life. Quest Goal, protect Nick Fury from getting killed by Hydra. Quest time limit: One week." Soon, the system's voice in the row of silver characters appeared in Lin Rui's mind. This time, Lin Rui, who was originally calm, can no longer remain calm.

"Hidden Quest? Save Nick Fury! Even if Hydra's plot was triggered in advance, Nick should not be in such a dangerous situation as I had already reminded him! " Looking at the silver characters on the top of his head, Lin Rui frowns tightly and whispers.

The main quest to eliminate Hydra before was completely expected by Lin Rui, but the hidden quest to save Nick Fury was completely beyond his expectations. After all, even in the original plot, Nick just faked his death and he only received some serious injuries.

According to Lin Rui's idea, It should be quite easy for Fury to deal with Hydra than in the original plot under his own reminder. Maybe he doesn't need to do more to find out all the Hydra lurkers in SHIELD. However, since the system has released such a quest, it shows that Nick fury's life is indeed in danger. As for what happened, Lin Rui doesn't know. Now he either takes the hidden quest or doesn't take care of it to see if Nick can survive. But Lin Rui doesn't want to take that kind of risk. Although his friendship with Nick fury was not deep, he didn't want to see Nick die. Moreover, the Hidden Quest rewards will not be too low. Lin Rui will not give up such an opportunity to earn the reward points now.

"I should take this hidden quest! After all, generally speaking, the reward point gained from any Hidden Quest will not be small. " Just thinking about it, Lin Rui is going to take over this sudden hidden quest.

"Confirm accepting the hidden quest!"

Call ~

Just after Lin Rui said that, the row of silver characters floating over his sea of consciousness slowly disappeared. Lin Rui also has an extra quest in his mind to save Nick Fury. At the same time, there is a countdown, a week's countdown.

"Seven days of Hidden Quest time, so Nick Fury is at risk for seven days. Does that mean that Hydra lurking inside SHIELD will be completely eliminated after seven days?" Glancing at the countdown in his mind, Lin Rui thought silently. Of course, Just because Hydra in SHIELD has been wiped out doesn't mean that it's gone.

"In that case, I should be in Washington for at least a week! Maybe I can stop by to see Thor, who is at Jane Foster's house. I wonder how he is now living on the earth?" Now that the Hidden Quest to save Nick Fury has been accepted, Lin Rui doesn't want to waste his time. He has started to plan to go to Washington.

Call ~

Thinking about going to Washington to find Nick Fury, Lin Rui has finished his meditation and jumped off the bed. Fortunately, it would a while before school starts, otherwise, Lin Rui will have to find a way to take a week off. However, Lin Rui feels that he may have to ask for leave frequently in the future. After all, when he meets these emergencies, it would not always be at night. Maybe, he can take Tony's advice and go directly to Stark Industries to help Tony. Anyway, the high school curriculum now doesn't matter to Lin Rui.

"Well, I'll think about it later. Now I'd better talk to my father. Fortunately, my uncle's house is in Washington. And I also need to talk to Tony. He had already reserved all the time before I started school. " Thinking about everything, Lin Rui has gone down the stairs.

……

Just as Lin Rui triggered the mainline quest in advance and accepted a hidden quest, Nick Fury, who was attacked by Hydra, was now hiding in the alley behind a residential building.

After being attacked not long ago and then escaping from the sewer, Nick thought he was already safe. However, just after a few steps in the sewer, there was a sudden explosion behind Nick. The shock wave of the explosion directly shocked him and he hit the wall which almost broke his ribs.

However, this is not the worst. Nick even vaguely saw a person chasing him down from the end after the explosion. Therefore, Nick had to flee with his injured body quickly, Winter Soldier chasing him down is coming after him to kill him. In this way, Nick used up the high-tech equipment he studied with several SHIELD researchers before he got rid of the chase and climbed out of the sewer to hide in this place that is not easy to find. However, at this time Nick's state is already very bad.

"Cough and cough!" Sitting in the corner, Nick coughed a few times. His pants on his left calf have been stained dark with blood. Obviously, his escape along the way was not safe.

Then he took a small box out of his pocket. With a slight click, the box opened and there is an injection with a light green potion in it. However, looking at the structure in the box. There should have been three of them. It seems that Director Nick has injected them twice before.

Without much hesitation, Nick had taken out the injection, and then inserted it directly into his thigh, injecting the unknown green serum.

"Er… "Ah!" After a while, although Nick tried to suppress it, he could not help shouting. At the same time, blue tendons were exposed all over his body, and his dark skin had been dyed with a layer of dark red. The whole man was tense, and his hands were grasping the guardrail.

!

This state lasted for more than 30 seconds. Finally, Nick sat on the ground, his face recovered to the pure black at the beginning. After sitting on the ground for more than ten minutes, Nick opened his eyes again. After a vigilant scanning around his area, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and left the alley quickly. It seems that all the injuries have been recovered. I don't know what the serum is but the effect is so powerful.

In a middle-class community in downtown Washington, the occupancy rate of tenants here is not very high, and most of them are office workers, while Captain Rogers's home is in this community at this time. Although Captain Roger hasn't exposed his "Resurrection" in front of the American people, he doesn't want to stay at SHIELD headquarters with agents who idolize him every day. So, under the secret arrangement of SHIELD, Captain Rogers moved here as he liked this relatively quiet neighborhood.

Today, Captain Rogers, who just came back from SHIELD doesn't look very good. He ran into some trouble when he went out to execute a mission a few days ago, but it was solved successfully. However, Black Widow Natasha who came with him on the mission seemed to be hiding something from him, which makes him feel that something is wrong. Moreover, after Rogers returned from the mission, he found that Director Fury was attacked by some unknown assailants and his whereabouts were unknown.

Thinking about his mission and Nick's disappearance, Rogers has slowly walked to the door of his apartment. Ka ~ Just when Rogers took out the key to his apartment and was planning to open the door, his neighbor came out of her apartment and said hello with a smile when she saw Captain Rogers.

Roger also responded with a smile, then he opened the door and walked into the apartment. In fact, Rogers knows that the beauty who lives next door is a secret agent of SHIELD. He is just is too lazy to tell that to her. The door of the apartment slowly closed behind Rogers but it also isolated the look of the beautiful woman outside the door.

The apartment without lights is a little dim, and the light coming in from the window can only vaguely let Rogers see some of the furnishings in the living room. However, just after Rogers stepped into the living room for two steps, his steps suddenly stopped, his eyes in the dark suddenly became serious, and his body muscles gradually tightened, as if he was encountering some enemies.

Da ~

As if Captain Rogers had met an enemy, he walked forward slowly and tensely. Suddenly, a light sound came from a corner of the dark living room, and a warm light was lit. Then a quiet voice reached Rogers captain.

"Hello, Captain Steve Rogers. Don't be so nervous, I am Mirage Knight."

……

!

Steve Rogers, who was feeling nervous around him, looked at the light when he heard the sound. When the light came on, he saw the scene in front of him. A guy wearing a full-body costume that covered half of his face and he was sitting leisurely on his sofa. When Rogers looked at this man, the man also looked back. The dark black eyes exuded a certain amount of pressure that made Captain Roger a little cautious.

"Mirage Knight?" Hearing the self-introduction of the uninvited guest, Steve Rogers repeated his name with some doubts, he seemed to have heard the name.

Although Captain Rogers is already trying to adapt to modern life, he still doesn't know much about Vigilantes who are actively fighting on the streets of New York like Mirage Knight. After all, Steve usually picks up some special missions in SHIELD and doesn't have much time to pay attention to other things. If it wasn't for SHIELD's internal investigation of Mirage Knight and there being a special record of it, Captain Rogers might not even have heard the name of Mirage Knight.

"Are you the Vigilante in New York? I've seen your record in SHIELD. It's not at a low level. So, Mr. Vigilante, Mirage Knight of New York, what are you doing here today? " After a little thought, Steve Rogers remembered who he was, and then asked seriously. Captain Rogers also didn't ask how this vigilante knew about his resurrection and living here. According to the internal information of SHIELD, the mysterious Mirage Knight seems to have a very powerful intelligence system.

When he heard Captain Rogers, Lin Rui was not surprised. The information of Mirage Knight must be at a very high clearance level inside SHIELD, but it can be seen by Steve Rogers. So, after finishing and organizing his thoughts, Lin Rui spoke again.

"I am here to find Director Nick Fury. I heard that he was attacked today and because there is some friendship between me and the Director, I will not let him remain in a dangerous position and I thought that I would be able to find him here."

Lin Rui now has a hidden quest to protect Nick Fury for a week, but he did not know that Nick had been attacked by Hydra today, and he only knew about it after he asked Daredevil later. At this time, Daredevil is already a secret agent inside SHIELD. The attack on Director Nick is something that he had heard about.

!

When he heard Lin Rui say that he was looking to Nick Fury, Rogers' eyes became somewhat sharper as he apparently suspects Lin Rui as one of the attackers who attacked Nick Fury. However, when he heard the whole sentence, he dismissed the speculation.

Obviously, although Mirage Knight is looking for Nick, he should not be against him. At the same time, Captain Roger knows that although Mirage Knight has always refused Nick's invitation to join shield, there is no animosity between them.

"Oh? Although I am a little curious about how you know that Director Nick was attacked and missing, but I care more about why you want to find him now." Steve Rogers asked Lin Rui. At this time, he had already sat down in the chair in front of Lin Rui, and he was not as nervous as he was at the beginning.

Seeing Rogers sitting down in front of him and completely ignoring the momentum he had build till now, Lin Rui's mouth curled up at its corner but it was blocked by the mask as it only slightly cocked up. Hearing Rogers' words, Lin Rui put his legs down and said, "Although I don't know if Director Nick has mentioned it to you before but I want to find Director Nick just to protect him. Because it's related to whether we can completely eliminate Hydra."

In fact, Lin Rui has probably guessed after seeing Roger's surprise expressions at the beginning and some questions later. Nick Fury must not have told Captain America about the fact that Hydra was lurking inside SHIELD. Although Lin Rui doesn't know why Nick did it, Lin Rui doesn't need to keep it back for Nick now that the situation has reached to this point.

!

Just as the word Hydra was spoken from Lin Rui's mouth, Rogers's body that had just relaxed slightly tightened again. His hand on the handle of the seat was pinched in an instant, and the wooden seat handle made a crisp sound as it was directly cracked by Steve's hand.

"What do you say?! Hydra!?" Releasing the broken seat handles, Rogers tried to suppress his emotions and asked Mirage Knight again.

"Yes, Hydra. In fact, although Hydra has been almost annihilated by your efforts at the beginning, they call it Hydra for a reason and it is not so simple to completely eradicate them. Some of the remaining people have lurked down and infiltrated SHIELD quietly when it was being established. Now, the whole SHIELD is probably under the control of Hydra. " Now that it has come to this, Lin Rui has no reservations and told Steve everything.

"Before that, Director Fury had noticed the hidden Hydra agents in SHIELD and he was also secretly investigating to kill them all. However, now it seems that he had made a mistake and was attacked because of it and in nine out of ten it was Hydra who did it. " Looking at Rogers's face carefully, Lin Rui said the news calmly.

!

Just after Lin Rui finished, the rest of the handle of Steve's seat broke apart with a crash. Obviously, Rogers was shocked by Lin Rui's news. Lin Rui was silent after he said that. He knew that Roger needed some time to digest the situation.

In this way, after Lin Rui and Rogers were silent for a few minutes, Rogers finally recovered his previous calm. So, he continued, "Even if what you said is true, then how do you know Nick will come to me? You know, I only found out about this now."

"This is…"

Bang!

Just as Lin Rui was about to explain something, a slight noise came from the bedroom in Rogers apartment. Although the voice is slight, Lin Rui and Rogers captain are not ordinary people. After hearing the movement, they looked at each other, and then they got up and walked towards the bedroom.

Chapter 190 Mirage Knight and Captain America

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Bang!

Just as Captain Rogers and Lin Rui were both on their way to the bedroom, a slight movement came from it as if something had fallen to the ground. Then there was no movement and they didn't know what was going on inside.

After taking a few steps to the bedroom door, Captain Rogers glanced around at Mirage Knight and finally put his hand on the bedroom doorknob. Although Lin Rui, who is standing beside Captain Rogers is also serious, he has a vague idea of who is responsible for the disturbance in the room. After all, he came to Captain Rogers because of him.

Card~

Then, when he was ready, Captain Rogers slammed open the door of the bedroom and rushed in with Lin Rui the next moment.

"Fury!" Just as Rogers rushed into the bedroom, he saw a dark figure lying on the edge of his bed near the window. After a closer look, it turned out to be Nick Fury.

Sure enough, although the plot was advanced, Fury escaped Hydra's pursuit and came to Steve. What he didn't tell Steve was that Hydra wouldn't pay too much attention to Captain America at the beginning of their plan. Lin Rui, who also saw the figure on the ground, thought quickly and followed Captain Rogers to Fury's side the next second. However, he deliberately kept a distance to let Rogers know that he had no malice.

"Fury! Fury" Running towards Fury, Rogers shouted two words. However, Fury, who had fallen to the ground, seems to have fainted and didn't respond at all.

Hoo!

Seeing that Fury hasn't responded to his words, Captain Rogers turns pale and moves Fury straight to bed. Lin Rui, who was standing at the back, could see Fury now. The black face was now abnormally pale, and the whole person looked very injured as If he had just taken part in a battle. There was a lot of dust on his clothes, and the black clot on his right leg was obviously blood.

In front of Lin Rui, Rogers opened Fury's shirt directly and reached out to pick up a small box from the inside. Card ~ Quickly opening the box, Captain Rogers's face turned even more ugly.

"All three serum has been used up. It seems that Fury's life is really in great danger." Captain Rogers obviously knows what's inside the box, and when he sees that it's empty, he gives Fury an even uglier look.

"How? What happened to Director Fury?" Lin Rui had already used his Insight Techniques to sense Fury's situation. Although his breath was a little weak, it was not life-threatening, so he could only ask Captain Rogers about the situation.

"Fury must have been chased after he was attacked. Although he doesn't seem to be in a bad condition right now, it's because he used three serums to stimulate his potential. These serums can temporarily stimulate the potential of his body to suppress the injury, but once the serum effect disappears, the original injury and side effects of serum will make his original injury deeper. " Without concealing anything from Mirage Knight, Rogers simply explained the situation in a few words to Lin Rui.

"What? Is his life in danger?!" Lin Rui was surprised to hear Rogers. His quest is to protect Nick Fury for a week. If he accidentally dies, Lin Rui's quest will fail.

"If he gets proper treatment in time, the problem should not be too big, but now in this situation, there should not be many people inside SHIELD that we can trust, Fury's situation will only become more and more serious as more and more time passes." It seems that this situation surprised Mirage Knight and Captain Rogers then calmly said the result.

"Hoo ~ it's OK. He will be cured." Lin Rui was relieved to hear Roger's answer.

Although Rogers thinks the situation is very dangerous now, at least he has roughly determined that what Mirage Knight had said is true. They can't go to SHIELD now as it would be similar to handing meat into the tiger's mouth. So, in Fury's case, he really doesn't know how to give him good treatment.

However, Lin Rui knows that there is still a group of loyal Agents under Fury, who can give him a fake death and make him die in the eyes of Hydra. Lin Rui just has to give Fury safely to them, and in the next week, Hydra would not be able to find Fury again.

Thinking about these things, Lin Rui has been paying attention to the situation outside the apartment using his energy. He has been in this state since he saw Fury as he knows that Fury did not completely lose that special killer of Hydra in the original plot: Winter Soldier, or call him Bucky Barnes, Steve Rogers' best friend. And Fury had to feign his own death just because he was shot by Bucky's gun, he was in an extremely dangerous situation.

"Captain Rogers, do you have any way to make Director Fury wake up a little? I think you have something to ask him." So, after thinking a little, Lin Rui asked Captain Rogers.

Although Lin Rui knows some general plots, but the plot is now very different, he still needs to know what Fury has. Also, in addition to protecting Nick Fury, Lin Rui still wants to eliminate Hydra. Only if Fury is awake can he tell them which step he had taken to investigate Hydra, maybe they can help him quickly defeat Hydra, which is lurking inside SHIELD.

"Waking Fury up? Although I do have a simple way, it will aggravate his injuries afterward." Captain Rogers frowned and replied when he heard Lin Rui. However, he did have doubts and he indeed needed to talk to Fury. Especially about Hydra which is his lifelong enemies.

"Now is not the time to think about this. I can guarantee that Director Fury will be OK. My mission here is to protect him. So, in order for us to get more information, let's wake him up." Lim Rui saw Roger's hesitation and continued. Moreover, he also promised one sentence and said that it was his mission to protect Nick Fury.

"Protect Fury? It seems that you really care about him. Well, now it seems that Fury's intelligence is more important! " After taking an unexpected look at Mirage Knight, Rogers finally agreed.

Call ~

After making a decision, Captain Rogers did not hesitate anymore. He directly reached out and opened the bedside table. From there, he took out a small box similar to the small box that he had just taken from Fury's arms.

"This is a special serum that Fury gave me before. It should be able to wake him up." Opening the small box, Roger took out a syringe filled with a light green serum and explained it to Lin Rui.

Subsequently, Captain Rogers had injected the serum into Fury. Then, Captain Rogers and Lin Rui stood by the bed and waited quietly.

About five minutes later, Fury's eyelids, which had been unresponsive in bed, suddenly moved, and then slowly opened.

"Fury! Are you okay?" Seeing Fury's one-eyed eyes slowly open, Rogers asked worriedly.

Fury, who had just opened his eyes, didn't seem to get out of the coma. After a little delay, he saw the situation. Captain Rogers and Mirage Knight were in front of him.

"Steve! Mirage Knight! Cough and cough!" After shouting, Fury couldn't help but cough.

"Relax, relax, you are safe now." Seeing Fury's look, Captain Rogers said worriedly.

"No! It's not safe! Steve, I have something to tell you before that man comes after me." Suppressing his cough, Nick Fury shook his head and said to Rogers seriously, he didn't even care that Mirage Knight was also here.

"Well, I woke you up to let you explain it to me. So, is Hydra really not dead yet? " Seeing Fury's insistence, Rogers had to help him sit down and then asked seriously.

"Cough! Yes! Hydra is not destroyed!"

"Because some of the Hydra lurkers I've investigated are quite deep inside the organization and quite a few are directly involved in several of SHIELD's top-level experimental studies. So, in order to reduce the overall hit to SHIELD, I have to do some preparation step by step. But I didn't think they would do anything about me and even then I was always on my guard, otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to escape."

Less than 10 minutes later, the revived Director Fury told Rogers about the results of his recent internal investigation in SHIELD. Similarly, he did not hide that he was reminded of this by Mirage Knight.

"In this way, as long as you can go back to SHIELD alive, you will be able to wipe out all those latent Hydra Agents!" After hearing Fury's words, Rogers's eyes flashed.

"It's not so simple. Although I've investigated a lot of substantial evidence, the most important information on those people who are at the highest level of confidentiality of SHIELD. Unless we disclose those top-secret information, the evidence is still insufficient. Moreover, they should not reveal their actions until they get rid of me." Hearing Captain Rogers, Fury shook his head and said.

"The highest level of confidentiality, are you not authorized enough?" Hearing Fury, Lin Rui asked.

"My authority is enough, but I can't do it alone. It must also be authorized by Alexander Pierce, a member of the World Security Council, to unlock the secret locks." Fury looked at Lin Rui and explained.

As a member of the World Security Council, Alexander Pierce also has a ministerial position in SHIELD. Although Fury is usually in charge of the affairs of SHIELD, his real power is not small, as can be seen from his level of authority.

"In this case, you still have to die once!" Upon hearing Fury's explanation, Lin Rui whispered softly.

Only when Hydra thinks that Fury is dead, they will show their true intentions without any scruples, so that when Hydra is exposed, Lin Rui and Captain Rogers will have the opportunity to control Alexander Pierce to unlock the top-secret information.

"What?!" Although Lin Rui's murmur is very small, Captain Rogers is not an ordinary person, he is surprised and stared at Lin Rui while shouting. Was Mirage Knight planning to sacrifice Fury to expose Hydra? This is Rogers' guess after hearing Lin Rui mutter.

Fury lying in bed apparently heard Lin Rui's mutter, but he did not react the same as Rogers and his eyes flashed, as if by some accident. Then, Fury planned to talk to Steve but was interrupted by Lin Rui.

"Er… I mean, Not good! Watch out! " Knowing that Steve misunderstood himself, Lin Rui was just about to explain. However, just at this time, Lin Rui's internal energy which had been released all the time suddenly sent a very dangerous signal, and he shouted.

Then, Lin Rui waved his hands and pushed the Fury on the bed away. At the same time, he himself fell to the ground, and his whole-body released a layer of internal energy that surrounded himself.

Puff!

Just after Lin Rui finished this series of actions, there were two slight gunshots outside the window. Almost at the same time, Fury saw two more holes in the bed where he had been lying. If Lin Rui hadn't just pushed him away, he would have been shot twice in the chest.

Puff Puff!

However, after the two bullets missed, three more shots were fired after Fury, who had been pushed under the bed by Lin Rui. This time, Lin Rui is unable to take care of him. Even though Lin Rui now has an internal energy shield, he wouldn't be able to block such powerful bullets.

Although Lin Rui can't do it anymore, Steve is not dead. He was a step late in his reactions but he fully reflected when the back three rounds were ejected, and the shield on his right hand was thrown towards fury on the ground.

Dangdang~

However, although Captain Rogers's reaction was already swift, he only stopped two bullets. One of the remaining bullets hit Fury, who was lying motionless on the ground.

"Er…" Fury, who had already sobered up, fainted again because the bullet hit the key point. He did not even know if he would survive after this.

It seems that he knew that his bullet hit the target, and there was no more attack behind him, and Lin Rui's sense of danger weakened. Just as he stood up from behind, Rogers had already rushed to Fury's prone position.

Hoo!

"Fury" Carefully turning Fury over, Steve shouts carefully.

However, Fury showed no reaction at this time. The unblocked bullet directly penetrated Fury's back and probably passed through his lungs. His condition is very dangerous now.

"Damn, he lost consciousness, this is very bad!" Simply check Fury's condition, Rogers captain said with a calm face. Fury's words were obviously not finished, but now he was attacked again, and the situation has become even more dangerous.

However, Lin Rui, who was standing aside, didn't look as nervous as Captain Rogers.

"I thought I could guarantee Fury's safety here. Now it seems that the strength of the Winter Soldier is not just that shown in the movie. I couldn't even find him before he fired." While paying attention to Fury's situation, Lin Rui also silently thought of it.

Lin Rui didn't worry about Fury's death because of the attack. According to the original plot, Fury just took advantage of his injuries to design his own fake death, which made Hydra exposed in SHIELD. However, Lin Rui is still pissed that Fury was attacked in front of his eyes.

"It's always like this. When I want to change the plot, it will turn around unexpectedly. However, somehow I made Hydra's exposure so much earlier. " Lin Rui also knows that this is a must to participate in the plot for him as it will guarantee his safety in the long run.

Actually, Lin Rui doesn't know that what he has done didn't simply change the plot. The mainline quest of this time is was triggered in advance, that is to say, Lin Rui has completely changed the whole process of the Marvel world. Even though the power of the world is constantly mending these changed things, with the increase of Lin Rui's involvement, it is impossible to predict what the world will become in the future.

Bang!

"Steve, Captain Rogers?! I am a SHIELD agent," Just as Fury was shot into unconsciousness and Rogers was blocking the window with his shield, there was a loud noise at the door of the apartment, and then the voice of a woman who called herself a SHIELD agent came.

Hoo!

Then the woman who had greeted Steve at the door of the apartment rushed in with a gun. After seeing the situation in the room, her eyes flashed a lot of surprises, but after seeing Fury lying on the ground, she immediately collected the pistol and walked towards that side.

"Kate?" Captain Rogers shouted unexpectedly but did not relax his vigilance. He will not belive anyone right now.

"Captain Rogers, I was assigned by Director Fury to protect you here, I know about Hydra, let me take care of him." Seeing Rogers vigilance, Agent 13-Kate said quickly. As for the Mirage Knight standing on the side, Agent Kate seems to have ignored him.

"Do you know about Hydra?!" When he heard Kate, Captain Rogers's eyes flashed over and he asked.

"Yes, I know about Hydra. I am an agent under Director Fury. We're in charge of this incident." While crouching beside Fury to check his condition, agent Kate answers Steve's questions.

"One's critically wounded. We need support!" After a briefly inspecting Fury's condition, Agent Kate took out a walkie talkie from her waist and shouted.

"Backup is coming. Have you seen the attacker?" Soon there was a response on the intercom.

"I only saw a shadow on the opposite building which was running away!" Steve had already believed her after Kate spoke about Hydra, so he had already rushed out of the room with a shield after hearing the words inside the intercom. He had already seen that figure from his apartment building.

Hoo!

Bang!

Captain Rogers walked out of the room in a flash, and then there was the sound of the door being knocked out of the way outside. Obviously, in order to maintain speed, Rogers captain doesn't care how many doors are broken.

"Agent Kate? You should know me as well. Here you go. If Fury's life is in danger, let him drink this." Seeing that Steve had chased after the attacker, Lin Rui, who had just been ignored, took a small bottle out of the phantom suit's pocket and threw it to agent Kate.

"I see." Although there was some doubt about what Mirage Knight gave her, Agent Kate caught the little bottle.

"So, I will go and help Captain Rogers." The next second, Lin Rui's figure has disappeared from the eyes of Agent Kate, faster than Captain Rogers.

Lin Rui knew that the man who attacked fury had a great chance to be the Winter Soldier controlled by Hydra, the best friend of Steve Rogers, Bucky Barnes. Since Lin Rui wanted to find the winter soldier a long time ago and wanted to solve the problem that he killed Tony's parents in advance, the sooner he caught Bucky, the better. However, he is still hesitant to allow Steve to recognize Bucky right now. After all, Bucky is under the control of Hydra.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

In the corridor of the apartment, Captain Rogers, with his super-strong body, bumped into the door when he met the door and went through the wall when he met the wall. There was no reason to chase the figure who was fleeing in the apartment building next to his by following the proper route.

As for Lin Rui, of course, he followed Steve. With Captain America opening the way, Lin Rui can run much easier. However, Lin Rui, who is behind Captain Rogers, also really saw the strength of the famous Captain America. Not to mention that he can directly hit the door out of his way, even some thin wall can be directly opened by him without a decrease in his speed, he is much stronger than he was shown in the movies. This is just one aspect of Captain Rogers' strength and speed, and it may just be a small part of his strength.

However, under the rapid pursuit of Captain Rogers and Lin Rui, the figure fleeing outside still ran ahead of them, and his speed was also not slower than theirs.

Bang ~ Hula!

Finally, after walking through the building, Captain Rogers, with his shield, smashed through the glass window in front of him and rushed out of the building. The figure they had been pursuing was twenty meters in front of Captain Rogers, still on the roof of the other building.

Brush!

Standing up quickly from the broken glass on the ground, Steve waved his right hand back with the shield, and the next moment he was hurling it toward the figure in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Captain America's shield flew at high speed towards the fleeing figure in front.

However, just as the shield was about to hit the man's back, the running figure suddenly stopped, turned around at the moment when the shield came to him, and at the same time, his left arm stretched out to catch the shield. Puff!

The next moment, Captain Rogers, who was running after him, slowed down a little in surprise, for the shield he threw was caught by the man's hand. Although the man's left hand holding the shield was clearly a modified robotic arm, Captain Rogers was surprised by how easy it was for the assailant to catch his shield.

Brush!

Then the man grabbed the shield, turned around and swung Captain America's shield back towards Rogers.

Puff! Chi Chi Chi~

With both hands in front of him, Steve grabbed the shield as it flew in front of him. But his advance was stopped and he was pushed back several meters by the impact of the shield. Now the surprise in Captain Rogers's eyes could not be concealed as he saw how powerful this man in front of him was!

Steve Rogers, who stopped the shield, looked at the man with surprise in his eyes, but he could only see the half face blocked by the mask and the cold eyes. However, when he saw the eyes without any emotion, Captain Rogers suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. He seems to be familiar with these eyes.

Hoo!

Just before the attacker stopped and turned around to catch the shield and then threw it to stop the pursuit of Captain Rogers. Lin Rui, who was originally behind Captain Rogers, had already rushed forward. When Steve was repelled by the shield and retreated, he rushed towards the winter soldiers who had not yet escaped.

Lin Rui is still some distance away and a light purple blade light has quickly rushed out. Although Lin Rui has been thinking about how to solve the tough problem named Winter Soldier and how the Winter Soldier Bucky killed Tony's parents for a long time, he has not come up with a good solution.

If Lin Rui wants the solution to be simpler, he will kill Bucky in this fight before he has a chance to recover his memory. After all, he is controlled by Hydra at this time. Even if Captain Rogers knows Bucky's identity later, he wouldn't be able to do anything and he will not have any reason to even say anything. In this way, even after Tony knows about his parents, he would have no object to put his blame on. In this way, things will be solved.

However, Lin Rui is not a cold-hearted person after all, and in the Marvel movie world, Lin Rui still likes Bucky. In addition, Lin Rui will not do this since a strong person like winter soldier will recover his memories later and will become a better person. At the same time, Steve, Bucky's best friend is watching him from behind. He can't kill Bucky in front of his brother in all but blood. So Lin Rui's strike has reduced a lot of power.

Teng Teng!

The winter soldier was ready to leave after throwing his shield, but Lin Rui's sword had already caught up with him, and he had to raise his left arm again in front of him. Bang! With a sound, he takes three steps back to offset the attack power of the Lin Rui blade. There is also a shallow mark on the metal on his left arm. It seems that Lin Rui did not use much of his power.

However, with such a delay, the Winter Soldier couldn't leave. Lin Rui had already stopped behind him. As for Captain Rogers, after Lin Rui stopped the Winter Soldier, he quickly blocked in front of the man with a shield and formed a form of two-sided attack with Lin Rui.

Lin Rui, who blocked the attacker's retreat, carefully scanned the left arm that had blocked his blade attacks. Then he looked at the half-blocked face. Finally, Lin Rui has been able to confirm that this guy is Captain Rogers's friend, Bucky Barnes. After all, this guy is also a famous member of the Howling Commandos team. He just doesn't know when Steve will recognize him.

According to Lin Rui, with the former feelings of Steve and Bucky, only half-covered face is not enough for them to hide their identities from each other and Steve should be able to recognize Bucky. He doesn't know why Captain Rogers was so blind in the movie. Lin Rui takes it for granted that a half-covered face is really not enough for a good friend to not recognize him. But Steve watched Bucky "Die" in front of his eyes. Even if he saw something familiar, he would not think in that direction.

"Who are you!? Why did you attack Fury?!" Holding a shield in his hand, Captain Rogers asked with a cautious look. Steve knew that the masked man in front of him was very strong and he might be as strong as himself so he had to be cautious.

In the face of Captain Rogers' questions, Winter Soldier Bucky did not respond, but gave a cold glance at him and Lin Rui behind him, as if to judge his situation at this time.

Just as Lin Rui and Captain Rogers were waiting for the answer from the man in front of them, Bucky suddenly took out a pistol from the back of his waist and shot directly at Lin Rui in the back. Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Really!" Unexpectedly, Bucky who was stuck in the middle took the lead in fighting back, and the target was still himself. Lin Rui swore at him and left the spot.

!

Although Lin Rui's reaction has been very fast, there is still a bullet that hasn't been dodged and can only be stopped with the thunder blade. However, although the surprise attack by Bucky didn't hurt Lin Rui, it forced him out of his place and exposed the edge of the back apartment roof.

Hoo!

At the next moment, Bucky had thrown away the empty pistol and then rushed back to jump downstairs. But Steve, who has been watching him, is still there. By the time Bucky shot at Lin Rui back, he had already come. When Bucky ran back a step, Steve's shield had been smashed again, and Bucky had to turn around and protect himself with his left metal arm.

Bang!

With a loud bang, Rogers's shield slammed down on Bucky's metal left arm. Then Bucky's wrist swiped and grabbed the edge of the shield. With the force of Captain Rogers's fall, Bucky kicked him in the chest.

Puff!

Blocked by a shield, Steve didn't have time to block Bucky's foot. Instead, he was kicked in the chest and retreated two steps. By the time he regained his footing, Bucky had jumped off the building.

Captain Rogers quickly chased him and Lin Rui, who was around him, quickly rushed over. He had been attacked by Bucky and was pissed.

Brush!

Without any hesitation, Steve and Lin Rui jumped directly behind Bucky. Although it is the fourth floor, it's not an obstacle for Captain Rogers and Lin Rui. Didn't you see Bucky jumping in front?

Da da da!

However, just as Lin Rui and Captain Rogers jumped out, a fast-fired machine gun was suddenly set up in a car on the road in front of the downstairs, and the bullets spurted toward Rogers and Lin Rui who were falling down!

Puff!

"Well!" After two muffled sounds, Lin Rui flew in the air and suddenly gave out a muffled hum. Then, he made a few consecutive moments in the air under his feet. The falling figure immediately stopped, and then he turned back upstairs and hid behind the roof to avoid the bullets that were fired at him.

As for Steve, he hid behind his shield and landed on the ground floor with bullets still firing at him. But he, too, was cornered by incoming bullets and couldn't keep chasing Bucky.

Boom! Boom!

Just when Captain Rogers felt that the incoming bullets were not as frequent as at first, the car parked on the road had started its engine and was quickly moving away. Bucky, the winter soldier, was already in the car.

Hoo!

After the black car drove off, Steve took his shield and stood up from the ground. He looked at the car in front of him and he could only vaguely see the taillights, but at last, he did not follow him. Although Steve may not be slower than that car, he can't catch up with him at such a long distance.

Finally, Captain Rogers could only sigh and walk back into the apartment building where Mirage Knight was standing, he seemed to have been shot by a gun. He heard the murmur coming from his side. However, since Lin Rui turned over in mid-air and went back upstairs, he should not be seriously injured. In a word, Lin Rui's move surprised Steve a little.

Just as Steve turned back to the apartment, Lin Rui was standing on the roof and looking at the car that was far away. If Lin Rui hadn't upgraded the defense of Phantom Suit just a few days ago, Lin Rui would have been seriously injured by the sudden bullet. However, even if the Phantom Suit blocks the bullet, Lin Rui still has to bear the impact force by himself, so Lin Rui can only turn back to the roof with a groan.

"Don't let me know who attacked me! Otherwise… Hum! " Sensing several bruises on his body and legs in the Phantom Suit, Lin Rui looks at the car that has disappeared on the road and murmurs fiercely. Later, Lin Rui also turned to the apartment of Captain Rogers.

……

When Lin Rui returned to Captain Rogers' apartment, Rogers was back. He didn't catch the guy who attacked Fury and he was very concerned about Fury's situation.

"Captain Rogers, have you caught up with the attacker?" Seeing Steve coming back, Agent Kate asked quickly. As for Director Fury, she has helped him to bed and the wound has been treated briefly, but it is only first aid and Fury will have to be transferred back to SHIELD for surgery.

"No, he escaped. How about Fury? Is he in danger?" With a simple answer, Captain Rogers went to the bed and asked about Fury.

"The situation is very bad, we must do the surgery as soon as possible." Looking at Fury on the bed, Agent Kate replied with anxiety.

"What are you waiting for? Let's hurry and send him to the hospital!?" Captain Rogers asked loudly when he heard the agent.

"Captain Rogers, I have already notified SHIELD, they have sent people over."

"How do you…" At Agent Kate's words, Rogers frowned and was about to say something, but Agent Kate continued.

"Captain Rogers can rest assured that although Hydra has been lurking in SHIELD for many years, they wouldn't dare to move on Director Fury's life in the open. And, only in SHIELD can the side effects of the few potentials serums used by Director Fury can be eliminated." In fact, this is only one aspect. The most important thing is that this is a step in the Fury's plan. Agent Kate has not yet told Captain Rogers.

"All right, but take care of Fury. You can't let Hydra get close to him." After thinking about it, Steve didn't say anything more and just reminded her to pay attention to Hydra.

"Don't worry, we will." Agent Kate gave a serious reply. No matter what, as long as Fury's plan goes smoothly, it will be worthwhile for him to take these risks.

Seeing that Agent Kate continued to inspect Fury for the wound and did some basic first aid, Steve went to the side and didn't bother her anymore. Just now, because he was concerned about Fury's situation, he didn't ask him and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Mirage Knight. Now that Fury's situation was known, Captain Rogers went to Lin Rui at the back.

"Mirage Knight, are you okay? I saw you get shot, are you injured?" Lin Rui stood in the corner of the room, and Steve turned and looked at him.

"It's OK. I can't be hurt by this kind of attack." Hearing Captain Rogers, Lin Rui shook his head and replied.

"That's good, thank you for just saving Fury's life. If it weren't for you, Fury might not be able to live till now." He doesn't know if Mirage Knight is telling the truth but Captain Rogers had to thank him. It was indeed Lin Rui who first reacted to saved Fury's life. Otherwise, if the two shots were hit, Fury would have almost died on the spot.

"Well, I didn't want to watch Director Fury die by Hydra's hand. If we want to take down Hydra, we need someone like Director Fury. Now he can't have an accident." Nodded, Lin Rui said faintly.

"By the way, you seem to have something to say to me before. What is it now?" Now that it's certain that Mirage Knight is here to protect Fury, Captain Rogers almost completely drops his guard and asks.

Before the Winter Soldier attack, Lin Rui said something about making Fury die. He was attacked when he was just preparing to explain. Captain Rogers still has some doubts, so he wants to listen to Lin Rui's explanation.

"Oh, you mean that. I think what I'm going to say is also part of Director Fury's plan. About Fury's death, isn't it, Agent Kate? " Hearing Captain Rogers, Lin Rui's eyes flashed and he asked Agent Kate by the bed.

Call ~

It seemed that she was a little surprised. The hand that was rubbing the blood out of Fury's body shook a little, but then she turned back and said to Lin Rui, "Mirage Knight, what about Fury's death, Director is not dead yet."

Fury's plan of feigning death is known by very few people. It's reasonable that Mirage Knight shouldn't know about it, but he said the same thing, which surprised Kate. But she won't admit anything now.

"Agent Kate, what do Mirage Knight's words mean? What are your plans?" Although Agent Kate's little move just now was very small, Captain Rogers was not an ordinary person either. Obviously, he noticed it and asked quickly.

"Captain Rogers…" Agent Kate didn't know how to answer Steve's question. As for Lin Rui on the side, he looks at the show with his arms crossed on his chest. He hates Fury's style of keeping everything from others, even though he has a man worthy of trust such as Captain Rogers.

When Kate and Steve confronted each other, Lin Rui suddenly felt a movement outside the apartment. It should be the SHIELD personals, their speed is still very fast. Therefore, Lin Rui did not wait for Kate to explain everything to Captain Rogers and his figure has already moved towards the window.

"Captain Rogers, as for what I just said, just have a good chat with this Agent Kate. I'll leave first, and remember, don't act on impulse now, wait until Fury wakes up." Standing by the window, he looks at Steve and Kate and said calmly.

Brush!

The next moment, Lin Rui had jumped directly from the window, and his figure disappeared after several blinks in the night. As Captain Rogers and Agent Kate watched Mirage Knight disappear, they only glanced at each other, then turned to look at the door. Seconds later, a SHIELD secret service team rushed in.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Da da da ~

The special service team that rushed in quickly checked the whole house with guns in their hands. There were several teams outside, surrounding the entire apartment building and blocking the routes around it. However, these people are obviously not a problem for Lin Rui who had just left by the window. After the upgrade, the Phantom Suit has more hidden features, and he quickly left in the shadows.

Lin Rui, who left, knew that Fury had his own arrangements, but he was worried. After all, the plot has been ruined by him. Things won't necessarily follow the plan that Fury had prepared. If Hydra really wants to fight Fury in SHIELD, his plan of feigning death may die before it is implemented.

Now Lin Rui can't stay by Fury's side to protect him. The present SHIELD is almost in control of Hydra. If a mysterious figure like Mirage Knight appears in SHIELD, Hydra won't ignore him. Lin Rui didn't want to make trouble for himself, so after a little thought, Lin Rui took out his mobile phone and called daredevil.

"Hey, Daredevil, there's something I need you to do. The thing is, you should know Director Fury… As he walked toward his uncle's house, Lin Rui talked to Daredevil about Fury.

Lin Rui wants Daredevil to keep an eye on Hydra within SHIELD, and if they do decide to attack Fury directly within SHIELD, Daredevil will have to save Fury. After all, according to Hydra, this newly joined Vigilante member doesn't know that SHIELD is already under their control, so they wouldn't have taken any precautions against him like they would do against Captain Rogers.

Speaking of it, Lin Rui doesn't know the current strength of Daredevil and which steps he would take. However, what Lin Rui can confirm is that his strength has changed dramatically since the beginning of his encounter with Matt. Lin Rui doesn't know if Soaring Dragon Art is more suitable for Matt or is it a bonus for someone with a protagonist aura. He didn't reach the level of Daredevil when he practiced with it.

So, if Hydra really doesn't take Daredevil seriously, then they will definitely be surprised. In this way, Lin Rui quickly told Matt what he planned.

"Well, no problem, I'll keep an eye on it. If they make a small move, I will stop it. I will not let Director Fury have an accident. Of course, if they wouldn't make a move, I would cooperate with Director Fury's Fake-Death Plan." After Lin Rui finished, Matt on the phone promised. At that time, Lin Rui agreed to Matt entering SHIELD as there would be such an aspect. He can help with some things that Lin Rui can't do now.

"OK, please. I'll get in touch again." With Matt's assurance, Lin Rui hangs up.

Next, Lin Rui's pace is speeding up. It's over 10 PM now. He needs to hurry back to his uncle's house, or he will be grounded.

……

Not to mention that Lin Rui was a little worried, so he asked Daredevil in SHIELD to pay more attention to the situation of Director Fury. After Captain Rogers's apartment was surrounded by SHIELD, Director Fury who was injured and unconscious was quickly taken away. As for Agent Kate, she's not with Steve and he doesn't know where she has gone to.

Since knowing that SHIELD has now been controlled by Hydra, Captain Rogers now trusts no one inside of it. He didn't even trust Black Widow Natasha, who rushed here after hearing the news, he just said that Fury was injured after being attacked. There is no mention of Hydra.

However, Natasha obviously already knows something, but she doesn't ask much when there are people around. Before Fury's accident, he had asked Natasha to do a secret mission. The mission was a bit strange. Natasha's mission during the operation was to copy a piece of information, an encrypted piece of information. After that, Natasha gave the U-disk with the information to Fury. Because of Fury's accident, Natasha hadn't had time to figure out what the information in the U-disk was. However, she has a hunch that the information in the U-disk must be very important and perhaps it is related to the attack on Fury.

Soon, Captain Rogers and SHIELD's team returned to SHIELD's headquarters in Washington, and Director Fury was immediately scheduled for a rescue operation. Captain Rogers and Natasha looked at the surgery outside the operating room, and the transparent glass in the operating room allowed them to see the progress of the entire operation. This was also arranged after Steve asked. He couldn't worry about Fury doing surgery in a place he couldn't see. Although he knew that Fury had already arranged something, he still had some concerns.

The emergency operation didn't last long. After the long non-beating sound from the electrocardiograph, the medical staff looked at each other for a few times. Finally, they put down all kinds of surgical equipment and looked at the clock on the wall. The doctor announced the time of Fury's death. The cause of Fury's death was that he lost too much blood.

Drop ~~~~

Staring at fury, who has no heartbeat on the other side of the glass wall, Captain Rogers unconsciously clenched his hand into a fist, and finally walked out to the wall beside him in the corridor. Bang! The thick wall was directly blown with a deep pit with cracks all over it.

And like Steve, looking at Fury's dead body, Natasha couldn't believe the scene she was seeing. She took a few deep breaths and walked to the sidewalk like Steve.

Buzz~

Just as Natasha was walking towards Captain Rogers, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly gave him a slight vibration. The moment Steve felt the vibration, he took out the phone without any sign of emotion. He quickly skimmed the screen of the phone and stuffed it into his pocket again. This series of actions was very stealthily hidden from others.

And after Captain Rogers just put his cell phone in his pocket, Natasha has come over. Captain Rogers chose this aisle intentionally because he wanted to wait for mobile phone information, so when Natasha came here, only two of them were here.

"Steve, I think it's weird. Fury was attacked. I think it's probably related to the mission I completed before. In that mission, I got encrypted data, which was installed in a U disk. Do you know where the U disk is now? " Quietly approaching Rogers, Natasha asked in a low voice.

Hearing Natasha's words, Steve's eyes flickered slightly, but he replied calmly, "I don't know, when I saw fury, he was already unconscious and didn't say anything about a U disk. Do you think it's the information in the U-disk that caused him to be attacked? "

"Steve, I know that you trust no one right now, and I am the same. But you have to believe me, I can't let Fury die in vain!" It seems to her that Captain Rogers has something to hide from her and Natasha asked again in a low voice.

"Now that you know I don't trust anyone, don't say anything more. Let's help fury." Instead of saying anything more to Natasha, Captain Rogers has pushed her to stop her hand and left the aisle.

Looking at Steve's back, Natasha's eyes flashed and no one knows what she was thinking. In the end, her face remained the same and she went out.

After Fury's death, his body has been properly arranged. As the Director of Shield, it will be treated confidentially. After Fury's death, Captain Rogers didn't stay at SHIELD Headquarters anymore. He left alone at night and went to a remote place outside Washington.

In an area full of old buildings, Steve took a few turns and disappeared completely without anyone's attention. However, Lin Rui, who has returned to his uncle's home for a rest, knows where Rogers is. But now, he's not going to go to Captain Rogers. He's going to give Steve time to find out for himself.

After walking in several old buildings for a while, Captain Rogers stopped in front of a wall filled with graffiti. The graffiti on the wall may be meaningless to others, but Captain Rogers knows that this is the contact information of Fury's secret agents.

Da Da ~

After Captain Rogers stood in the same place for a while, a slight footstep came from behind the graffiti wall. Later, a familiar figure came out from behind Steve, It was Agent Kate. It seems that she avoided the people in SHIELD and came here early. He just doesn't know how many people there are besides her.

"Captain Rogers, here you are." Agent Kate calmly glances at the person in front of her, then says faintly.

"Where is the Fury? I want to see him right now." Without any nonsense, Captain Rogers asks seriously as he walks up to agent Kate.

The message that Rogers received on his mobile phone at the SHIELD headquarters was sent by Agent Kate. The content is that everything is going well, Fury is safe, otherwise, Rogers may have broken out inside SHIELD. If Fury is really dead, Rogers won't care about anything. Anyway, he knows that SHIELD has been controlled by Hydra inside, and it won't be a big deal if he creates havoc in there.

"Captain Rogers, don't worry, although the situation of the Director is not very good now, there is no danger to his life. But we have to wait for someone before we can take you there. " At Steve's words, Agent Kate said with a smile, listening to her words, it seems that someone other than captain Rogers is coming.

"Oh? Who else is coming?" Captain Rogers has some doubts. Is it Mirage Knight? Steve silently thought in his heart that the mysterious New York Vigilante seemed to know a lot of things.

"Natasha, you can come out. We already know when you followed Captain Rogers to this residential building. Captain Rogers, you should have Natasha's tracker on you." When Captain Rogers was puzzled, The agent suddenly shouted at empty darkness behind him, and then said to Rogers.

"Natasha!?" Hearing the agent's reminder, Captain Rogers's hand turned over in his pockets, and he finally found a small metal buckle. This was the tracker that Natasha put on him without his knowledge.

Call ~

Just as Rogers found the small tracker from his body, there was a slight movement behind him. Then, a slim figure slowly emerged from the darkness, it is exactly the Black Widow Natasha who came here with Captain Rogers. Natasha is the top agent of SHIELD, and her tracking is not even noticed by Captain Rogers. He dodged several people along the way, but he did not find Natasha.

"Agent Kate? I knew that Director Fury would have a backup plan. So, he really didn't die?" Ignoring Steve's uncomfortable look at herself, Natasha went towards Agent Kate and asked.

"Since you two are here now, come with me. Captain Rogers, although there are not many people who can be trusted inside SHIELD, you can trust Natasha." Instead of answering Natasha's words, Agent Kate waved after greeting her and turned to her direction.

Looking at each other, Captain Rogers and Black Widow Natasha walked into the darkness with Kate.

"Good job, Agent Romanoff." On the way down, Steve whispered to Black Widow nearby as he was obviously still upset about the fact that he had been put on the tracker. However, since Agent Kate has no defense against Natasha, she can be trusted so Rogers trusted her for the time being.

"You're good too, Captain Rogers. I would have been lost if it hadn't been for the tracker." Natasha didn't care about Captain Rogers's sarcastic words.

Hearing Natasha's words, Rogers said nothing more but walked quietly after Agent Kate. Natasha didn't say a word. Both of them had their own thoughts.

Ten minutes later, Agent Kate led Captain Rogers and Natasha to an underground secret base in this old building. This is the place whose location is only known by Fury's trusted agents. Although the place is a little bit off, the equipment is complete, at least to ensure Fury's follow-up treatment.

Captain Rogers was relieved when he saw that Fury was not dead and was taken care of. Fury's death in SHIELD really made Captain Rogers very nervous, for fear of planning a situation. As for Natasha, she also puts down her concerns. Although she still doesn't know about Hydra, the recent series of things happening inside SHIELD is enough for her to feel that something was wrong.

"Since the two of you have seen Director Fury, it's time for us to discuss the director fury plan carefully." Standing outside Fury's ward, Agent Kate looked at the two in front of her and said seriously.

"That's exactly what I'm thinking, but shouldn't you explain the situation to me first?" Staring at the agent in front of her, Natasha asked softly, she did not know anything.

"Sure, so let's go over there now." With a nod, Agent Kate extends her hand in a please gesture.

……

Just as Lin Rui went to Washington to take part in SHIELD's internal cleanup plan for Hydra and protect Fury, Peter and Dr. Connors were standing in a private lab and they were holding their breath and staring at the data on the light screen in front of them.

Brush~

Dī dī drops~

"The experiment was successful. The recovery of the subjects was good and no variation was produced." Finally, in the expectation of Peter and Dr. Connors, a mechanical voice reported the results of their experiment.

"Ah! It's a success! The experiment was successful! We did it! " Staring at the result of the experiment for several seconds, Dr. Connors exclaimed excitedly after confirming that the experiment was really successful.

For this research, Dr. Connors didn't know how much work he had done, and even he had made a fuss in New York as a mutant lizard. However, now the research is finally successful! Although they have removed many factors that may cause side effects and reduced the effect of the whole gene serum, the success of this study will still shake the whole world! This is a serum that can cure gene defects and recover the severed limbs slowly!

"Yes! Doctor, we have succeeded! We have succeeded!" Peter, who is standing next to Dr. Connors, is also very excited.

Although most of the work in this research was done by Dr. Connors, Peter also put a lot of effort into it. Especially after Peter knew the genetic disease that runs in Harry's family, he was more concerned about whether the research could be successful. Now their gene serum can finally play its therapeutic role without side effects, which is also called the lifesaving serum for Harry!

"Peter, thank you! Without you, I would not have succeeded!" After the excitement, Dr. Connors extended his one-arm to pat Peter on his shoulder and said sincerely.

"Dr., this is the result of our joint efforts. There are still some follow-up work to be done, let's fix them!"

"Good!"

……

In a secret office in the headquarters building of SHIELD, several people belonging to Hydra are sitting in chairs discussing something.

"Are you sure that Fury is dead?" Glancing at the men sitting opposite him, Alexander Pierce asked lightly.

"I made sure that one of the peoples who operated on Nick Fury at that time was the one we arranged for. Fury is really dead." At Alexander's question, one of his men seriously replied, "but after the operation, his body was taken away by his agents. We didn't stop them."

"Forget it, now that he is dead, even if he did found some evidence before, they will die with him now." Without caring about that small detail, Alexander waved as he spoke.

Although these days, Alexander can clearly feel that Fury has made a series of covert investigations against Hydra and has completely threatened his existence. However, once Director Fury dies, his investigations will be terminated. Even if his loyal agents want to follow Fury's investigation and continue to find Hydra's agents in SHIELD, Alexander is confident that he can handle them before they could do any damage. However, some people are not so easy to deal with, such as that one.

"What about that guy? How much does he know? " Playing with the silver coin with the Hydra badge in his hand, Alexander continued. Although no name was given, the people sitting opposite him knew who he was asking.

"Captain Steve Rogers? We've been sending people to watch him, but we just got the report. Several teams who followed him have lost him. Now they have lost all of his traces. Director, are you worried about what Fury said to him before he died? "

"It's a bit of a worry. After all, Fury went to him without anyone looking for him before he died. The guy who nearly knocked us down 60 years ago and Fury may leave him some evidence against us. And now Captain Rogers is gone, which means that he probably already knows something. " Alexander's expressions and tone remained unchanged as he spoke of this.

"Then, shall we send someone to erase him? Even if he was told something by Fury, he is only one person, he wouldn't be able to do anything against us. " Steve Rogers, Captain America was taken too lightly as one of Alexander's men suggested.

"Huh! One person?! If he was just an ordinary person, why would Fury spend so much manpower, material, and financial resources to dig him out of the ice? This one person was the reason that we were almost wiped out, if we did not take the initiative to take him down now then Hydra will cease to exists this time as he will leave no stone unturned." When he heard his men's words, Alexander suddenly shouted at the men.

"Yes! Sir, what are you planning…"

"Keep watching him until he shows up again. I'll take care of the rest. As for now, wasn't Fury going to clean up the interior of SHIELD before he died? I'll do what he wants, but it's not what he wants to clean up. "

……

"Mirage Knight, Director Fury is dead, are you sure that he is all right?" Daredevil was quietly contacting Lin Rui as Alexander arranged for him to thoroughly wash SHIELD and hold the organization in his hands.

Previously, Lin Rui asked Matt to focus on Director Fury and not let Hydra have a chance to finish him inside SHIELD. Matt also paid attention to him seriously. He didn't know whether Hydra had arranged for him in the form of a doctor or whether they really had no other plans for Fury. Anyway, Daredevil didn't see anyone bothering the operation. However, when he saw Fury die on the operating table, he was still worried, so he asked.

"Don't worry, Fury is fine, although not in great shape, but at least alive. And now he's with Captain Rogers." Lin Rui, who has been following the movements of Captain Rogers and Fury, broke the news to Daredevil after getting a worrying phone call.

"That's good. I was scared when I saw him die on the operating table. Also, Mirage Knight, although Hydra didn't shoot Director Fury, I found the few people you paid close attention to. Their recent behavior is a bit weird, they seem to be plotting something. At the same time, SHIELD suddenly has a lot of strange faces in the past few days, like a professional team that appeared out of nowhere. Director Alexander said that it is a new team of SHIELD made with new recruits, but I know that Hydra must have arranged them to come here." After knowing that Fury was fine, Daredevil told Lin Rui what he had discovered. He has recently become more and more uneasy inside SHIELD. With Daredevil's current strength, he feels a few threats in those unfamiliar teams, so obviously there are some powerful people here.

"Unfamiliar team? It seems that Alexander is planning to hold SHIELD in his hands, but we will not let simply achieve his goal." After hearing Daredevil, Lin Rui's eyes flashed and he said calmly.

"Daredevil, you continue to watch them carefully and don't do anything out of line. I think they will soon be unable to bear it. As soon as they start attacking SHIELD insiders, with Captain Rogers leading the way, us assisting and Director Fury in the Dark, Hydra inside SHIELD should be wiped out in one go." Now that Fury is faking his death, he's obviously not worried about Hydra making a move on SHIELD, which Lin Rui's trust in Fury.

"Well, I'll see to it." Daredevil, on the other end of the line, said yes.

"Okay, that's it. I'll go see Captain Rogers in a moment and see how Director Fury is doing. I'll get back in touch." With these last words, Lin Rui hangs up. He doesn't have to rest, but his uncle's bedroom is next door so he couldn't be too noisy.

Did Hydra not pull the plug while Fury was injured and having an operation inside SHIELD? Are they too confident, or do they think Fury will die? Lin Rui, lying down again on the bed, thought of something puzzled. Fury's apparent faked death in the movie is understandable, but in the real world, does Hydra really let Fury slip under its nose? Lin Rui thinks that this is weird.

Anyway, no matter how fury did it, his plan has been half-successful now. Now he just needs to wait for Hydra's actions, I hope everything goes well. Then Lin Rui, who was lying in bed, closed his eyes.

Fury is dead, and Alexander Pierce's biggest obstacle in SHIELD has disappeared. What he is most likely to do now is to clean up the departments and people who have not yet been infiltrated by Hydra. As soon as they started, Fury's backhand would have worked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 198-201

The next morning, after a night's rest at his uncle's house, Lin Rui said hello to his uncle and went out again. However, his uncle simply told him to pay attention to safety and then left him alone. Now these young adults are much more mature than they used to be. There are countless things to occupy their time every single day and Lin Rui's uncle doesn't interfere with him too much.

Lin Rui, who went out early, bought a cup of yogurt at the roadside supermarket and simply made it into his breakfast. Then he glanced at the arm guard-like thing on his right arm, and there were a few small green dots on it. In fact, this arm is camouflaged by the Allies' arm guard. Lin Rui also knows the whereabouts of Captain Rogers and Director Fury through this arm guard. After all, Lin Rui has contacted Director Fury as Mirage Knight before. It's very easy to get Fury's things, and Rogers has given Lin Rui several signatures, which can be said to be due to luck.

"Well, they didn't change their position in the evening. It should be the hiding place arranged by Director Fury. However, looking at the intensity of his green dot, it seems that he hasn't recovered yet." Carefully looking at the dot representing Captain Rogers and the green dot of Director Fury, Lin Rui mummers while drinking yogurt.

Captain Roger's green dot is bright and big enough. But Fury's green dot is very dim and small. If you don't pay attention to it, you may ignore the past, which shows that Fury is not out of danger. However, Lin Rui doesn't care about Fury's injury now and he will be ok as long as he doesn't die.

"Forget it, let's go there first, or I won't know if they have any follow-up plans." Standing at the gate of the small supermarket, Lin Rui finished drinking yogurt and walked to the nearest subway station.

……

Hidden in a secret base under an old building on the outskirts of Washington, Fury was lying in a white hospital bed with pipes all over his body. Although Fury's life should not be in danger from the various instruments on the side, he was in a coma all the time, and his vital signs were not strong. I don't know whether his injury is too serious or whether the plan of this feign death has a lot of influence on him. Anyway, the paramedics on the other side didn't have a good expression on his face as he looked at Fury in bed.

Huh~

Just then, Captain Rogers and Natasha, who had been resting in the secret base for a night, had come over from the outside. Last night, they already looked at Fury's situation. After seeing that Fury was not in any danger, they were completely relieved. Agent Kate also gave Captain Rogers and Natasha a brief explanation of Fury's plan. Feigning death was only an alternative plan of Fury. Unexpectedly, Hydra's assassination was so sharp that it had to be finally used.

After a general understanding of Fury's plan, Captain Rogers and Natasha were worried about those who were still inside SHIELD, but they did not do anything indiscriminately. They all planned to wait for Fury to wake up and explain to them what to do next, and what the information that Natasha got was, which Natasha would like to know.

However, when they walked to Fury's ward again, their faces changed. Fury's situation at this time is not only worse than last night, but it has worsened. This should not have happened.

"What's wrong with him!? Didn't you say last night that Fury's condition is very stable, and he should be able to wake up this morning? " Walking towards Fury's bed, Rogers looked at Fury's pale face and asked the paramedics who were standing by. Natasha didn't speak, but she didn't look very well. She was obviously worried about Fury's situation.

"Captain Rogers, let me talk about it." Just as the paramedics retreated under the intense pressure of Captain Rogers's momentum, Agent Kate's voice came from behind them. Then Agent Kate walked into the ward, but it seemed that she had not slept all night.

"Agent Kate Agent, why is Fury's situation worse?" Since someone is willing to explain, Captain Rogers turned and asked Agent Kate.

"After you came last night, Director Fury's situation has been very stable and under our careful care, he was in the rapid recovery process. Whether it's the stimulus potential serum he used before or the gunshot wound later, it was all under control. There was no other danger. " Looking at Fury in bed, Agent Kate said quietly.

"What's the matter with him now? Don't tell me that's how he recovered all night. " Steve asked, pointing to Fury in bed.

Rubbing her brows, the agent looks back from Fury to Captain Rogers and adds, "that's what I'm going to say. Just when we thought Director Fury was recovering, two hours ago, his condition took a turn for the worse, and we still don 't know why."

"Two hours ago? And you are telling me now?!" Steve was obviously angry when he heard Agent Kate. If Fury was really in danger, then his next plan will not be perfect, especially if he reveals Hydra's information completely, but it needs Fury's level-A permission.

"At first, we thought that there was something wrong with the treatment, so we tried our best to change it, but there was no progress. Now we can only maintain his current situation and make it so that his condition no longer continues to deteriorate. Besides, you are not a professional doctor. It's just about the same whether I tell you now or later. "Agent Kate didn't care about Rogers's tone and continued to explain with a tired face. In order to save Fury, Agent Kate have been here with these professional medical staff for one night, but they can only make his condition no longer worsen, as for the recovery, it can't be done temporarily.

"Then have you found the reason? The reason for the sudden deterioration of Director Fury's situation is that nothing has happened to him. " Just as Captain Roger was about to say something else, Natasha, standing next to him, suddenly chimed in. Hearing Natasha's words, Rogers who was just about to speak, remained silent for a while.

"The specific situation has not been analyzed. However, we all agree that Director Fury's current situation may be related to poison." When she heard Natasha, Agent Kate hesitated to say the results of the medical staff.

However, although they judged Fury was poisoned, they couldn't recognize what the poison was, and they couldn't begin to treat it at all. Now they are just using a strong anti-venom to help Fury protect the vitality of his body. Once the anti-venom doesn't work, Fury's situation will get worse again, and they won't have any other way.

"Poisoning?!" Rogers and Natasha's face changed after Agent Kate said that Fury might be poisoned. They obviously know the difficulty of this situation, which can make the elite of SHIELD almost helpless, so Fury's situation is really dangerous.

"Are you sure? How was Fury poisoned?" Asking two questions in a row showed Captain Rogers's fears.

"Almost certain. As for the timing, we suspect that the Hydra guy who was operating on Director Fury at SHIELD may have been among the paramedics who poisoned him at that time. But we also used a controllable toxin to put Director Fury into suspended animation, although we didn't find out." Agent Kate has apparently studied Fury's poisoning history and answers the question immediately after being asked by Captain Rogers. While at SHIELD, in order for Fury's fake death to go undetected, they also used a controllable toxin, only to find out later that Hydra was also doing the same thing.

Hearing the Agent's words, Captain Rogers and Natasha became even paler. No wonder Hydra didn't intervene in Fury's treatment. And after Fury's death, they didn't mind. They must have thought they'd done it themselves. But while they didn't 't kill Fury then, they're still putting Fury's life in jeopardy.

Rogers looked at Fury on the bed with a sense of powerlessness. If this continues like this, Fury will definitely not be able to survive this.

"That's how it turned out. No wonder."

Just as Steve and Natasha stood on Fury's bed and frowned, a familiar voice came in from the outside.

!

Upon hearing this sound, Captain Rogers turned and looked outwards, and Natasha and the Agent beside her were all doing the same thing.

Da da da ~

Just as Steve and his three men turned to look out of the ward, a guy with a half-mask covering his face in a black windbreaker came in. Lin Rui who was tracking Rogers through the Allied Guard was finally here.

There are not many agents in the secret base arranged by Director Fury. Lin Rui can't be stopped at all. He just let him in. However, this is also the reason why neither side has really moved. Fury's trusted subordinates all know the unclear relationship between the mysterious Mirage Knight and their boss, and Lin Rui certainly won't do anything to these loyal members of SHIELD.

So, under the restraint of both sides, Lin Rui entered the secret base under the close surveillance of those agents. As soon as he walked in, he heard Agent Kate and Rogers captain talking to each other. That's why he just said that. He felt something was wrong when he came all the way. It's reasonable that Fury should have recovered by now, but the Allied's arm guard showed that Fury's situation was deteriorating continuously, which made Lin Rui curious.

"It's no wonder that Hydra hasn't had any movements. They have already done it and they have kept this from everyone." Under Rogers's gaze, he walked towards the bedside, and Lin Rui's eyes swept towards Fury and he continues to say faintly, listening to his tone, they all feel that he cares about Fury's life and death.

In fact, Lin Rui was previously thinking the whole thing is too simple. Since Lin Rui's hidden quest is to protect Fury from death for a week, how could it be so simple? It's not so easy to complete a Hidden Quest. It's unrealistic for Lin Rui to get the reward without doing anything.

"Mirage knight, how did you find this place?" Ignoring what Mirage Knight had said, Agent Kate asked Lin Rui with a slightly ugly face. This secret base was built by Fury in secret a long time ago, and no one knows its location except for his completely trusted subordinates. Mirage Knight is obviously not on the list of people that Fury trusts. If the location is exposed here, Agent Kate couldn't imagine what would happen next.

"Don't worry, you are not exposed, I have my own ways to find you. Also, shouldn't we focus on Fury now?" It seems that Lin Rui knows what the agent is worried about and answeres her question.

"Mirage Knight, do you have a way?" Unlike Agent Kate, who has a lot of defenses against Lin Rui, Rogers asked after hearing what Lin Rui said.

Steve knew about Hydra from Lin Rui, who had stated from the beginning that he wanted to keep Fury safe, so Rogers was not surprised to see Mirage Knight here, but he thought that he must have something that would save Fury's life. After all, Lin Rui found Captain Rogers's apartment directly before. Although his apartment is not as secret as the secret base, it is not something that can be found by normal people.

As Captain Rogers looked at Lin Rui expectantly, Black Widow who was on the sidelines stared at Lin Rui as if she wanted to see something from the half of his face. This is the New York Vigilante, and he had intervened again and again in the SHIELD internal matters. And he seems to know a lot of things that even SHIELD doesn't know, which makes Director Fury very irate. Natasha is also very interested in Mirage Knight, but she still hasn't figured out which force this guy who emerged a few months ago belongs to and why does he has such a strong strength.

"What about the way… I think there should be something." Lin Rui replied calmly as he heard Captain Rogers. Although he doesn't know what type of poison is in Director Fury's body, as long as a cup of Elven Holy Spring Water is fed to him, Lin Rui can guarantee that he will soon be recovered.

"Really?! Mirage Knight, do you know what type of poison is in Director Fury?" Without waiting for Captain Rogers to speak again, Agent Kate, who was pushed to the back by Lin Rui, had once again squeezed into the front and asked again loudly.

"Don't be so excited, I don't know what poison is in Fury's body. But, haven't I given you a small bottle before? I told you to feed it's content to Fury when his life is in danger, you didn't give it to him." Lin Rui looked at her faintly."

Agent Kate was somewhat disappointed when she heard that Lin Rui didn't know what poison is in Fury, but when she heard the last words of Mirage Knight, she was even more confused. "The bottle of unknown liquid you gave me can save Director Fury's life?"

After Lin Rui gave her the bottle of water, Agent Kate also gave it to the professionals and they did a series of tests, but the results surprised them. Some of the ingredients in the bottle couldn't be detected at all.

So, although Agent Kate still remembers what Lin Rui had said to her, she didn't dare to give this bottle to Director Fury when she didn't know what it was. After all, even if they don't know what type of poison is in Fury's body, they might still find some time to find out, but once they have given him something weird, they may not be able to save him.

"Well, I know you never really trusted me. But what would I do to him? Where is it now? If you don't trust me, give it back." After listening to Agents Kate's words, Lin Rui knows that they must not trust himself and would not have given the Elven Holy Spring Water to Fury.

"This… Here you are. " Although she was embarrassed, Agent Kate took out the bottle Lin Rui had given her before from her back pocket. She had always carried it with herself.

Call ~

After taking the bottle of Elven Holy Spring Water from Agent Kate, Lin Rui turned it a few times in his hand, and there was a sound of liquid swaying in the bottle. In a simple sense, Lin Rui knows that it's actually the Elven Holy Spring water that he gave to Agent Kate before and it hasn't been swapped out.

Brush!

The next second, when Captain Rogers and Natasha were both curiously staring at the small bottle in Lin Rui's hand. Lin Rui opened the cork from the Elven Holy Spring Water bottle and rushed towards Fury's bed with lighting like speed! Lin Rui has already poured the Elven Holy Spring Water into Fury's mouth when the next few people haven't reacted yet.

"No!"

"What are you doing!?"

Just as Lin Rui rushed towards Fury's bed and poured the Elven Holy Spring Water in his mouth, Kate and Captain Rogers shouted, although they had some trust in Lin Rui, but this series of actions are unacceptable. Steve, who was closest to Lin Rui, reached out and grabbed Lin Rui back, trying to get him off Fury.

Puff!

However, Rogers's outstretched hand was blocked halfway. Although Lin Rui poured the Elven Holy Spring Water in Fury's mouth, he did pay attention to the situation around him. When Captain Rogers reached to grab himself, he just raised his arm to stop the arm and slightly block Captain Rogers.

Brush!

By the time Rogers was ready to make his next push, Lin Rui had already wriggled off the bed again, leaving Rogers no chance to make his next move. As for the small bottle containing Elven Holy Spring Water, it was now empty, which Lin Rui readily collected.

"What? Do you still want to fight me? Anyway, the liquid has already been poured into Fury. You just need to wait for a little and see the situation." Seeing Kate and Captain Rogers and Natasha looking at him, Lin Rui didn't care much and said it directly. He doesn't want to be attacked here by Captain Rogers and Natasha, especially as many well-trained agents are still watching. It's not that Lin Rui is afraid of them, but he doesn't want to end a relationship before it has even begun.

Drop ~dī dī!

Just as Lin Rui was talking and retreating, the machine for detecting Fury's physical condition suddenly rang out. Agent Kate and others who had been staring at Lin Rui looked back nervously at Fury.

Call ~

Before Captain Rogers could see what was going on, the medical staff who had just been standing on the edge of the ward rushed forward and pushed all of them apart.

Seeing the medics nervously check on the machine and Fury's condition, Captain Rogers and his colleagues stood by quietly, without bothering them. Still, all three of them focused their attention on Mirage Knight, who had retreated to the door of the ward. Seeing that he didn't leave, Rogers and others looked at him and their eyes flashed with unknown thoughts.

Soon the sound of the machine stopped and the doctor's examination was over. However, the doctor, who had a sad face before had a relieved smile on his face this time. Seeing the appearance of the doctors, Agent Kate quickly stepped forward.

"Dr. Dennis, how is Director Fury?"

"He's getting better! Director Fury's situation is getting better! Although I don't know what poison was in Director Fury before but now his body is indeed in Rapid Recovery, the toxin seems to have been cleared out. If there is no accident, he will be able to wake up in two hours. Mr. Mirage Knight, what exactly did you just gave to Director Fury?!" After answering the agent, Dr. Dennis asked excitedly to Lin Rui, who stood at the door.

Just now Lin Rui intentionally put a bottle of an unidentified liquid into Fury's mouth in front of them and Fury started to recover quickly within ten seconds after drinking the unidentified liquid, which was simply a miracle. As far as Dr. Dennis knows, there is no such magic drug in the world, and even the experimental products secretly researched by various institutions cannot have such rapid and powerful effects.

Seeing Dr. Dennis's excited look, Lin Rui, who was standing at the door crossed his arms around his chest and said nothing. Just now when he poured the Elven Holy Spring Water in Fury's mouth, Agent Kate and everyone here looked at him like they wanted to eat him. He won't be giving them an answer right now.

"Really?!" Not caring about Lin Rui, Agent Kate had already rushed to Fury's side and asked carefully.

"Really! Although I don't know how it was done, Director Fury is really getting better!"

In fact, even without Dr. Dennis's repeated assurance, Agent Kate can see Director Fury's face getting better. This quick recovery effect was so good that she is able to see the effect in a moment. Fury's face, which had been pale due to poisoning, now recovered back to its original black color and his breathing became more powerful.

Captain Rogers and Natasha are much calmer than the exited Agent Kate as they have long noticed the changes in Fury's condition after drinking the unknown liquid. So, after Dr. Dennis determined that Director Fury's situation had begun to improve, both of them could not help looking at Mirage Knight standing at the door.

"Thank you, Mirage Knight." Captain Rogers walks up to Lin Rui and thanked him sincerely.

"Oh! Although we don't trust each other now but I also said that I will guarantee Fury's safety and I have done that." His posture of arms crossed on his chest has not changed as he looked at Steve in front of him and faintly said.

Call ~

"Mr. Mrage Knight, can you tell me what you just gave to Director Fury? We have done tests before, but we couldn't figure out what it was. If you still…" Without waiting for Captain Rogers to say anything, Dr. Dennis, who was behind him had come over and asked Lin Rui with excitement.

"This ~ is a secret. However, I only have this bottle of this thing and I just used it to save Fury's life. Even if you want more, I don't have it. I would not have used it if he had not been in real danger and I had no choice." Hearing Dr. Dennis's words, Lin Rui broke the doctor's expectations in getting samples.

Elven Holy Spring Water is also available in System Shop, but it requires too many Reward points, and Lin Rui has few opportunities to use it now. In addition to the bottle he got as a reward after completing the mainline quest before, Lin Rui also exchanged another bottle with the reward points for his own use, which he would never give them for them to study.

Moreover, even if Lin Rui is willing to give them one bottle for research, he believes that these medical personnels or various SHIELD experts won't be able to research anything. After all, Elven Holy Spring Water cannot be explained by normal science. Even Tony gave up studying the thing that saved his life and sealed it on the secret terminal of JARVIS.

"Ohh? Anyway, Thank you for saving the Director's life Mr. Mirage Knight." Although a bit disappointed, Dr. Dennis did not say anything as there was only one bottle and it was used to save a life.

"Well, now that Fury is all right. I will come back here in two hours. Do you have a place where I can rest." Since Fury is fine, Lin Rui is not going to stay here anyway as the doctor had already said that Fury would take two hours to wake up.

"Mirage Knight, I will take you there." Responding to Lin Rui is Agent Kate, who has walked over from Fury's bedside. Although she knows that her actions will definitely upset the mysterious Vigilante, she doesn't care about Lin Rui's bad attitude towards her, as long as he can save Fury.

Without speaking, Lin Rui has stepped out of the ward. Then, led by the agent, Lin Rui was placed in a simple break room. The break room is actually a single dormitory. After all, when the secret base was originally designed and built, few people knew about it, and there would be no guest room.

Of course, Lin Rui won't mind this kind of thing. After Agent Kate left, Lin Rui sat quietly on the bed in the room facing the door, seemingly waiting for someone.

Da Da ~

Just after Lin Rui stared at the door for three minutes, a slight sound of footsteps came. Then a petite figure appeared in front of Lin Rui. Lin Rui's stunned eyes flashed with a glimmer of surprise when he saw the figure at the door.

Looking at Mirage Knight sitting on the bed and looking at her, Black Widow, Natasha's eyes flashed with an unidentified light as she walked into the room.

Call ~

Natasha, who walked into the room, sat down on the chair opposite to Lin Rui, and then looked at Lin Rui with a calm face.

"Miss Natasha, I wonder why you're here?" Lin Rui asked as he looked up and down at the beautiful woman with impeccable body and face.

In fact, Lin Rui was waiting for someone at the door, but he thought that Captain Rogers would be the first one to come here. However, he did not expect that it would be Black Widow, Natasha. Speaking of Black Widow, although she is only an Advanced agent of SHIELD, she has played an important role in many cases due to her beautiful face and outstanding spy skills. Also, in the movie, the beautiful agent is confused with several Avengers, including Captain America. However, Lin Rui is not currently aware of anything that is happening between Natasha and Steve.

"Mirage Knight, it's not the first time we've met. I didn't expect a vigilante from New York to show up in Washington and save Director Fury's life. " Natasha said with a smile when she heard Lin Rui's question.

Natasha knew Mirage Knight from a long time ago. In the beginning, Natasha pretended to be an assistant and lurked beside Tony. At that time, she met Lin Rui many times, although Lin Rui was wandering around Tony as Jackson. However, in the Ivan incident, Natasha also witnessed Mirage Knight and Spiderman working together to deal with the rioting of Iron Man Drones.

Later, Lin Rui contacted Fury to discuss Hydra and Natasha also secretly observed Lin Rui. Therefore, in the whole SHIELD, she is the only one who is probably the most familiar with Mirage Knight in addition to Fury.

"I was the source of the Hydra information to Director Fury and I have some responsibility for putting him in danger. Also, removing Hydra will require Director Fury's efforts. So, I'm doing it for myself. However, the Black Widow herself didn't come here to speak about this, did you?" Staring into Natasha's beautiful eyes, Lin Rui says faintly.

When Lin Rui spoke of the name Black Widow, Natasha's eyes contracted significantly. As the most mysterious top agent of SHIELD, Natasha's identity is known only to a very small number of people, and Lin Rui directly said her identity code, which surprised her. However, Natasha was relieved after thinking about the recent series of actions taken by Mirage Knight.

"Of course not, Mr. Mirage Knight. I came over to talk to you about your purpose. You know, Hydra may be evil, but it doesn't have an interest in you. Or is there a connection between your forces and Hydra? Do you want to wipe out Hydra using SHIELD's Hand?" Shaking her head, Natasha chuckled, then her face suddenly became serious.

When Mirage Knight appeared, SHIELD did not pay much attention to it. After all, there are many Vigilantes in the United States. Especially the city of New York is the gathering place of Vigilante. But as time passed, this particular Vigilante's involvement became more and more important. And when he recently went to Fury and pointed out that Hydra was lurking inside SHIELD. It seems that the information he knows completely exceeds the information of SHIELD, the self-proclaimed Global Defender organization.

So, after a series of unsuccessful investigations, SHIELD can only conclude that Mirage Knight is someone with a hidden and powerful organization. The scale of this organization may not be smaller than SHIELD, and it may even be larger than SHIELD in terms of intelligence.

However, when SHIELD found out that the League of Defender was formed by Mirage Knight and Daredevil and other vigilantes such as Spiderman, they were puzzled about their previous inference. If there's a super powerful organization behind Mirage Knight, then why did he do something that was totally unnecessary. After all, although they haven't found out who Spiderman is, the identity of Daredevil has long been investigated.

After knowing the identity of Daredevil, SHIELD was able to recruit him into SHIELD. Although she knew the identity of Daredevil in real life, she still couldn't find anything about Mirage Knight. Because Matt is really an enhanced ordinary person, this group seemed to be made of ordinary Vigilante.

"Since you ask this question, then I will tell you the truth. I should wait for Fury to wake up and let him talk to you but it is okay to say it in advance." When he heard Natasha's questions, Lin Rui's eyes turned towards him. Since SHIELD thinks that there is a big organization behind him, Lin Rui doesn't mind letting them think so, so he doesn't have to explain his future knowledge.

"Originally, I just didn't like Hydra. But Hydra is not the only organization in the world that wants to rule the world and I didn't have to completely kill them like this. Now, I have some other reasons to completely eradicate Hydra. There is no need for me to tell you the reason. Anyway, you just need to know that I am standing with you now."

Natasha was seriously prepared to listen to some big reasons when Lin Rui said that he would tell the truth, but what Lin Rui said next made her brow slightly wrinkled. What Lin Rui said is not much different if he didn't say anything. Natasha now only knows that Lin Rui is really hostile towards Hydra. Whether it is true or not depends on whether she believes it or not.

"In that case, I won't ask why, but what plans do you have next?" No longer exploring the relationship between Lin Rui and Hydra, Natasha continued.

"Plan? I don't have any plans. Is it not your SHIELD's responsibility to get rid of Hydra? I just want to help. And as long as Director Fury is fine, I am confident he can defeat Hydra." When he heard Natasha, Lin Rui shook his head and replied.

To say if Lin Rui has any plans to complete the mainline quest to remove Hydra, he really does not. His current plan is to rely upon SHIELD and Hydra's long-standing hatred so that SHIELD will defeat Hydra and he would be able to complete this quest. After all, although Lin Rui has seen Marvel's movies, Lin Rui really doesn't know how many hidden people and organizations like Hydra are hiding in the world.

Lin Rui also doesn't know whether to eliminate Hydra's mainline quest is to break up Hydra's main force or to kill all members of Hydra. If it is the latter, Lin Rui worries that he may not be able to complete this quest in his whole life. Therefore, it is necessary for him to rely on a global organization like SHIELD to complete this quest as much as possible.

"But don't worry, I will try my best to help you. I won't refuse to help you with anything that is inside of my abilities. I will guarantee the safety of Director Fury during the cleaning that he intends to carry out in SHIELD. " Seeing Natasha's changed face after hearing his answer, Lin Rui added.

"Thank you, Mirage Knight. Since you said that you can help as much as possible, I wonder if you can answer another question?" Natasha's face softened, she suddenly asked as something occurred to her.

"What?" Lin Rui asked curiously as he saw Natasha's expression.

"Director Fury wants to take advantage of his fake death to bring out the exposure of the Hydra members inside SHIELD. I already know. I know that there must be people inside SHIELD who will cooperate with us now. Now I want to ask something else, Director Fury sent me to execute a special mission, and during that mission, he asked me to copy an encrypted data. Later I handed the U-disk with the encrypted data to Director Fury, and now I want to know what information is in the U-disk. After Fury got the U-disk, he immediately executed his previous plan and was attacked." Staring at Mirage Knight in front of her, Natasha asked calmly. Since Lin Rui's previous performance of knowing about all kinds of things is quite impressive, Natasha intends to try him here to see if he knows what the encrypted data is.

"Encrypted data? Let me think about it… Oh, you mean that!" Lin Rui had some doubts when he heard Natasha, but he quickly remembered what she was asking about.

"But, before I answer your question, let us first bring in Captain Rogers at the door. Captain Rogers, how long do you plan to stand at the door?" Just when Lin Rui was going to answer Natasha's questions, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the door and spoke.

Brush!

Just after Lin Rui said that, Natasha also looked at the door. The door was half-open, and there stood a large and strong figure of Captain America.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 202-204

Seeing both Mirage Knight and Black Widow looking at him, Steve Rogers standing at the door also lifted his foot and entered the room. However, there was no extra seat in this ordinary dormitory. Captain Rogers had to stand by the wall, and he didn't need to sit anyway.

"Natasha, what was the information you just said? Is it related to Hydra? " Before Lin Rui answers Natasha's questions, Captain Rogers questioned the Black Widow. He didn't know about any mission that Natasha went on as he seemed to be on vacation at that time.

"That was a mission that Director Fury gave me before, so I copied a copy of the information in the mission. The data was encrypted. The U-Disk containing the data should be in Fury's hands. After getting that information, Director Fury's internal investigation in SHIELD suddenly accelerated, and he was attacked soon afterward. " As there was nothing to hide. Natasha shared her information truthfully.

"In that case, it's likely that there's something about Hydra in that data. Mirage Knight, do you really know what those data contain? " Although Captain Rogers can get the information from Fury when he wakes up, he still wants to hear it from Mirage Knight.

"That information is actually a plan about Hydra. I don't know if you have heard of Project Insight?" Seeing Captain Rogers looking at himself, Lin Rui asked after thinking for some time.

"Project Insight?" When they heard Lin Rui, Natasha and Captain Rogers looked at each other and seemed to be a little surprised.

"Looking at your expressions, it seems that you know about this plan." Looking at Captain Rogers and Black Widow, Lin Rui spoke in a dry tone but he is ready to explain Hydra's plans to them.

This dormitory is really simple and boring. There is nothing but a bed, a chair, and a table. Lin Rui can't find anything to play with. So, thinking about it, Lin Rui pulls a three-level Rubik's cube out of the pocket of the Phantom Suit and twists it. Kaka ~

"Yes, we do know about this plan. Is Project Insight a conspiracy of Hydra?!" After making eye contact with each other, Captain Rogers asked Lin Rui, who was sitting beside the bed playing with the Rubik's cube. And the fact that this Vigilante is playing with a Rubik's cube in such a serious situation is a sign of something else but he doesn't care as long as he can help them.

"What kind of Project Insight do you know? The three next-generation Helicarriers synced to a network of targeting satellites that will strengthen SHIELD's Global protection capability?" Instead of answering Captain Rogers immediately, Lin Rui asked again without looking up. Kakka ~ his hands didn't stop as he talked to them both, recently Lin Rui and Peter are competing against each other to see who can solve the three-way Rubik's cube in the shortest time and Lin Rui always lost before.

"Isn't this the case? However, because the Helicarriers are still under construction, Project Insight has not yet been fully put on the agenda. Even if this plan is really problematic, it will not have any impact for the time being. Why did Director Fury react so quickly? " Captain Rogers was surprised by the ease with which Lin Rui spoke of SHIELD's previously unannounced and most secret plan, despite knowing the large intelligence capabilities of the person in front of him. But this is clearly not the time to dwell on it.

Moreover, although Captain Rogers himself does not approve of Project Insight, Fury insists on completing this, and he can't say anything. Holding a gun to someone's head and claiming protection doesn't seem like a good reason to Captain Rogers.

"The slow construction of the Helicarriers are mainly due to the propellers, the traditional propellers can not support such a huge aircraft carrier flying in the sky, even the new propeller researched and made in SHIELD can barely do this, but the volume is too large and the height they can reach is not enough. According to the progress of SHIELD, it will be at least a year or more before Project Insight can see the light of the day." With these words, Lin Rui's three-way Rubik's cube has been solved. It took 30 seconds, two seconds faster than the last time, which is an improvement.

When they heard Mirage Knight, Natasha and Steve didn't interrupt, they knew that Lin Rui wouldn't say something and leave it in half.

"But that was before. You know Iron Man, Tony Stark. He joined SHIELD shortly after he reached some kind of partnership with Director Fury, and that includes Captain Rogers' efforts." Lin Rui glanced up at Captain Rogers inclined against the wall, but there was no other expression on the Captain's face. It seems that Steve is now immune to the powerful intelligence of Lin Rui, although his mind is already in turmoil.

"And what I said next is related to Tony. I personally have some form of relationship with Tony. I believe that there should be a record of that in SHIELD. Then, you should know about the anti-gravity engine. Tony studied it before because he wanted to create a super-high-speed sports car. Although I always thought that this was overkill but I have to say that only geniuses like Tony can make such a thing." When talking about Tony, Lin Rui's mouth corner covered by the mask is slightly cocked up as he remembered Tony say that he would give him an anti-gravity super run before.

"Anti-gravity engine?! What you mean is…" Hearing this, the two people in the room know what Lin Rui means.

"Yes, Tony has been improving the anti-gravity engine after joining SHIELD to make it suitable for the Helicarriers. It happened that he had completed the technology of the Micro Arc Reactor some time ago, otherwise such a huge improvement may not have happened so fast." Looking at the expressions of Captain Rogers and Natasha, Lin Rui continued.

"As far as I know, the improvement of the large anti-gravity engine has almost been completed. As long as SHIELD gets this technology, the Helicarriers will soon be able to fly into the sky. So, Project Insight, which should have taken a long time to implement, will see its release ahead of time and will soon be implemented, which is probably why Director Fury suddenly wanted to completely eradicate Hydra inside SHIELD." The three-way Rubik's cube in Lin Rui's hand was messed up and he put it in his pocket and said lightly.

Speaking of the progress of the large anti-gravity engine, Lin Rui knows about it from Tony, there is a huge process and some of the progress can be credited to Lin Rui. However, it was Fury who pulled Tony into SHIELD and used Tony's technology to speed up the construction of the Helicarriers to advance Project Insight ahead of time, which also let a chain reaction in Hydra getting them.

"So, what's the problem with Project Insight?" Since they know that the construction of the Helicarriers has been greatly accelerated, and Project Insight will soon be launched, and they also heard from Mirage Knight that there are obvious problems with the plan. Rogers and Natasha obviously want to know where the problem lies.

"Well, there was an explanation in that U-disk. But if you want to know ahead of time let me tell you, do you know anything about Zola's algorithm?…" Lin Rui then told Captain Rogers and Natasha about Hydra's secret plan to use Zola's Algorithm to turn Project Insight to target people who are hidden dangers to Hydra.

After knowing Hydra's plan, Captain Rogers and Natasha did not immediately leave the dormitory where Lin Rui rested but continued to stay for more than half an hour. No one knows what happened during this period and no one knows what Lin Rui, Captain Rogers, and Natasha said to each other.

An hour after Captain Rogers and Natasha left, Kate sent someone to call Lin Rui. By this time, he had almost finished visiting the secret base. After all, he would not stay in the dormitory for more than an hour.

When Lin Rui followed the quiet young agent to Fury's sick room, Fury, who was previously dying had already woken up and was leaning on his bed, talking to Agent Kate while Steve and Natasha stood by. However, Fury's eyes had already turned when he saw Lin Rui approaching.

"Mirage Knight, thank you. Agent Kate told me that you are the reason that I am alive right now." When Lin Rui walks towards the bed, Fury smiles at him.

If it wasn't because of the quest and because I need you to deal with Hydra, I wouldn't even be in this city, the value of that bottle of Elven Holy Spring Water was not low. Hearing Fury's words, Lin Rui muttered secretly in his heart. But still keep a smile on his face: "It was nothing, Director Fury is now the key figure in destroying Hydra. Your safety still needs to be guaranteed."

"I've heard from Natasha that you already know about Project Insight and you have already told them. Do you have any more information about Hydra? After all, I'm not too sure if I had got them all and I want to completely wipe them out" Fury wasn't an emotional person either. He simply said thank you and started talking.

In fact, when Fury just woke up, Natasha and Captain Rogers had already verified the truth of what Lin Rui said to them before. Lin Rui's information also made Fury very surprised, it was because of this that he asked this question just now. Now that Mirage Knight knows so much information, maybe he knows more about Hydra, so it will be easier for them to deal with it.

"Actually, what I know is not much than what you know. I have already said everything I know and the rest will depend on your plan." After hearing Fury's words, Lin Rui waved his hand and said. Of course, Lin Rui knows more than that, but it's not suitable to say now, he just needs to protect Fury and deal with Hydra.

"My plan? Don't you know everything already?" Seeing Lin Rui looking at himself, Fury asked with a smile.

Fury hasn't felt this kind of frustration for a long time now. The frustration of knowing that the person standing in front of him knows everything about him whereas he doesn't know anything about him. It's really uncomfortable. However, even though the mysterious vigilante in front of him doesn't have a good impression of Shield, but his relationship with Hydra seems to be even worse. This is why Fury can trust Lin Rui for the time being. After all, Hydra is a very difficult organization for Fury to deal with it alone.

"So what now? Are you just going to hide out here and wait? Waiting for Hydra to show themselves to the World? Are you sure your backup plan in SHIELD will work?" Seeing Fury's indifference, Lin Rui asks curiously. Even though Fury seemed to have protagonist halo on his head due to being the Head of the SHIELD, Lin Rui has, after all, undergone several incidents and the plot has been changed. At this time, he will not be so relieved about such things.

"Hiding here? Of course not, Captain Rogers and Natasha both have their own missions. I've also borrowed an Iron Man legion from Mr. Stark, and when a fight breaks out, the Iron Man legion with high mobility and attack power will play a big role." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Fury's only eye suddenly flashed with a sharp light as he uttered these words.

"Well, It seems that you are ready, I just worry about Hydra." Since Fury has his own arrangements, of course Lin Rui won't say anything more.

Lin Rui firmly belives in Fury's ability and now there is even an Iron Man Legion that would support them in secret, even if there are any unexpected surprises from Hydra's side, they should be able to defeat Hydra. After all, even if Lin Rui's strength at this time is not as good as Tony's latest Iron Man Armor, he is not far behind in.

"What about you Mirage Knight? What are your plans?" Fury asked after seeing no other suggestions from Lin Rui.

Although Lin Rui has stated that he will not interfere with Fury's plan but if such a strong person is willing to help him than his plan will be easier to implement. At least, SHIELD will incur a little less loss at the beginning of the battle.

"Me? As long as you can keep yourself safe, I don't mind doing something for you during this time." With his brow raised, Lin Rui replied.

Protecting Fury for a week is a hidden quest, but eliminating Hydra is a mainline quest. Of course, Lin Rui is willing to weaken Hydra's power in this battle between SHIELD and Hydra.

"Haha, I was waiting for you to say that!" Lin Rui's answer seemed to make Fury happy as he replied with a smile.

After Natasha and Captain Rogers told Fury about their conversation with Lin Rui, he felt that the mysterious Vigilante clearly contradicted Hydra. In that case, maybe he wouldn't mind helping SHIELD at this time. After all, it was he who first told him that Hydra was lurking inside SHIELD, and now he even came here to save him. These actions fully showed Lin Rui's position.

Lin Rui didn't know that his attitude towards Hydra had been completely analyzed by Fury and he already had plans to use him. However, even if he knows that Fury intends to use his own power when dealing with Hydra, he probably won't mind too much. Anyway, he wants to fight and who better than Hydra itself for him to fight against? However, even if he is working with Fury, he still have to be careful and keep an eye out. After all, Fury has a lot of secret plans that he doesn't like to tell others about.

"So, what do you want me to do? As long as it isn't something outrageous, I will do my best." Since he had decided to join forces with Shield, Lin Rui would not be arrogant anymore and asked calmly.

"In fact, it's not a troublesome thing. It's just that we need some powerful people to protect our staff in SHIELD. And we're short of people. If you are willing then you can guarantee the safety of many people after the start of the fight. "

"Is that all?" Lin Rui asks, somewhat unexpectedly after hearing Fury's words. He thought he would have a big mission on his hands, given Fury's knowledge of his power.

"That's it," Fury replied earnestly.

"Well, I will try my best to protect more people." Nodding his head, Lin Rui assured him seriously.

…

While Fury and others were secretly advancing their own plans in this remote secret base, Alexander Pierce at SHIELD's headquarters was also carrying out his own plans. Because of Fury's "death", the entire SHIELD is now under his control as the acting Director. Of course, those who are still loyal to Fury and SHIELD do not know that they are in great danger at this time, and are still working in peace at their posts.

"Director, will it be Ok for Project Insight to be advanced forward? After all, the technology of the anti-gravity engine has not yet been obtained." In the Director's office, Alexander stood with a member of Hydra wearing an expensive suit and it was the man in expensive suit that just said this. Obviously, Project Insight, which should have been launched a few months later, has been advanced to launch now and he is still a little worried.

"Instead of worrying about some possible flaws in Project Insight ahead of time, it would be better for you to pay attention to the troubles after Fury's death. You don't really think Fury's dead and gone? I don't believe that guy hasn't left much behind after he has lived for so long. You know, in the beginning, I supported Fury to be the SHIELD Director. That guy was not so easy to deal with. " Alexander, sitting on his chair, said with a slight squint. Although he can be sure that Fury is dead because they have no antidote for that poison but there is always a bad feeling in his heart.

"Director, you mean to say that there are still guys in SHIELD that may hinder our plans?" Hearing Alexander, the Hydra member asked with a shocked look.

"It's not possible, it's certain. So, we can't simply be defenseless. In addition to the previous arrangements, I have a few things for you to do … " Alexander then whispered to the Hydra member next to him.

"Yes!"

Two days passed in a blink of an eye. After ensuring that Fury's body was completely recovered and that he would not run around in danger, Lin Rui safely left the secret base. As for Natasha's departure as early as the first night he came, Lin Rui didn't know where she went. Captain Rogers returned to SHIELD's headquarters as if it were all right, but Lin Rui knew that Steve planned to cooperate with Fury's agents within SHIELD.

These days, Lin Rui only saw his Uncle in the morning and spent the whole day outside, not knowing exactly where to play. Lin Rui's uncle didn't care much anyway, as long as nothing bad happened. Similarly, just after having breakfast this morning, Lin Rui answered a mysterious phone call and went out.

"To be young! …" Looking at his nephew's disappearance, Lin Rui's Uncle muttered helplessly while sitting at the table, and then continued to eat his churros.

The call that Lin Rui just answered was from Fury, and he was ready to start attacking Hydra. The war will break out today and Lin Rui needs to get ready first. It's best to rush to the SHIELD headquarters as soon as possible and help when the battle breaks out.

"Listening to Daredevil, Alexander at SHIELD's headquarters seems to have invited several members of the World Security Council today to discuss things. It seems that Alexander intends to remove the obstacles in his way step by step, and then control the World Security Council." Lin Rui, who was walking on the road, thought about some actions of Hydra that Daredevil had reported to him before. He knew that Fury didn't choose today casually and that today was bound to be a big event.

"Then, I should make some preparations in advance." Lin Rui's eyes flashed as he seemed to have thought of something, he took out the phone and dialed a familiar number.

Toot ~

"Well? Mirage Knight, you haven't contacted me for a long time." The call was soon connected, and Tony's voice came from the other side filled with surprise. Although Tony and Mirage Knight have reached a mutual cooperation agreement before, there has been no formal cooperation so far. However, because of their strength and with some intelligence that Mirage Knight knows, Tony has always provided them with basic technical equipment and supplies.

"Mr. Stark, I need your help this time. No, I need J.A.R.V.I.S's help." Lin Rui directly said what he wanted without beating around the bush.

"What do you need JARVIS for? Do you want to carry out some large-scale computing experiments?" Tony asked curiously after hearing Lin Rui. J.A.R.V.I.S is an advanced artificial intelligence, the biggest role of which is network intelligence and strong computing power.

"No, I want J.A.R.V.I.S to help intercept some of the network information." Lin Rui at the end of the phone rejected Tony's guess and continued.

"Intercepting network information? Will J.A.R.V.I.S really need to do this? Can't you find a hacker yourself?" It seems that Mirage Knight asked J.A.R.V.I.S to do too something that is low level in Tony's opinion. As far as the ordinary network is concerned, J.A.R.V.I.S can be said to be roaming at his own home.

"What if I said that the data I was going to intercept was stored in SHIELD?" Knowing that Tony would respond like this, Lin Rui said slightly.

"What? SHIELD's information ?! Mirage Knight, what are you going to do?" After hearing what Lin Rui said, Tony at the end of the phone took it seriously and asked in a serious tone. Although Tony thinks that Mirage Knight is a trustworthy teammate, SHIELD as a large global organization will have many secrets that should not be published. Tony doesn't know what Mirage Knight wants this information for.

"I didn't plan to do anything, it's just that some information in SHIELD is useful to me. Also, I don't want some information about me and my friends to be leaked out and become common knowledge to people around the world." Lin Rui didn't explain to Tony why he is doing this and he just explained with a simple sentence.

"Leaked? What do you mean?!" Tony was still guessing if Mirage Knight wanted to get some special information from SHIELD, but he asked in surprise after hearing the sentence behind Lin Rui.

SHIELD, as a global secret organization, although its network intelligence system is not as "feeling" as J.A.R.V.I.S., but its level is not low at all. Simply speaking, it's defense is still above J.A.R.V.I.S.

"It's hard to explain, but you know there's something going on inside SHIELD. I heard Fury borrowed an Iron Man team from you, didn't you wonder what was going on inside SHIELD for him to do that?" Without explaining anything more to Tony, Lin Rui asked lightly.

"Well, I can't ask too much about what's going on inside SHIELD because of the deal I made with Fury, but I also know that something big is going on, which is probably related to what you said before. But what does this have to do with data leakage? Could this incident result in a breach of SHIELD's internal data? " After hearing Lin Rui's words, Tony asked seriously.

"That's about it, and just in case, I'd like JARVIS to help intercept some SHIELD material when it comes out. Don't worry, I will only take the information related to myself. I have no interest in the rest. Anyway, I know all about it." Now that Tony has understood, Lin Rui repeats his request.

"This is not impossible. If it is true like you said, I can ask JARVIS to help. JARVIS can only intercept this information if SHIELD proactively leaks this information. Otherwise, JARVIS has little chance to break through SHIELD's strict network defense system." It seems that Lin Rui persuaded Tony to agree at last.

"Thank you, Mr. Stark, I will help you unconditionally once if I have the chance." Listening to Tony agree to his request, Lin Rui on the phone said with a smile.

"Well, I'll hang up if there's nothing else. You will contact J.A.R.V.I.S when you need help."

"Well, bye."

Then Lin Rui hung up. With J.A.R.V.I.S's help, Lin Rui should be able to get what he wants from the SHIELD database as expected. However, Tony would never know that the information Lin Rui wanted this time had a great relationship with Tony himself.

Putting away the phone, Lin Rui's footsteps also accelerated. Now that Fury has decided to take a shot, Lin Rui will not miss this good show. However, Lin Rui whispered as he walked quickly, "It seems that I really need a Hacker, otherwise every time I encounter this kind of thing, I would have to ask Tony's help and I will be exposed sooner or later!"

…

Lin Rui hung up the phone and hurried to SHIELD headquarters. Tony, who is at the seaside villa in New York, slowly put a special construction in his hand on the table.

"Is there information about SHIELD? … J.A.R.V.I.S!" There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Tony then shouted.

"Yes, sir."

"When you help Mirage Knight intercept the information, check if there is anything about me, and if so, intercept it for me."

"Yes, sir." J.A.R.V.I.S calmly agreed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 205-207

Captain Rogers has just stepped out of Director's office at SHIELD headquarters in Washington. Steve left after just chatting with the hypocritical acting agent, Director Alexander Pierce. Today is the day when Fury plan starts and after a while he won't need to give these guys any fake smiles.

As for Alexander's meeting with the members of the World Security Council that he invited today, there are naturally people that will take charge of them and Captain Rogers only needs to do his own thing.

Not long after walking out of the office, Captain Rogers felt like he was being followed by more than one person. It seems that Hydra is finally going to take a shot at the famous Captain America. In a way, Steve's influence is much greater than Director Fury's, Hydra will not let such an unstable factor exist.

"Since you can't help it, let's give you a chance." Without stopping, Captain Rogers thought to himself that he entered the elevator.

Ding ~

Call!

Just as the elevator door was closing, a hand reached out and stopped the door. Then a three-man secret service team walked in, the first of whom greeted Captain Rogers.

"Hey, Cap."

"Hey." In a simple response, Captain Rogers also knew several people who came in.

The head guy is SHIELD's secret service brigade Captain and he is quite good at what he does. However, Steve knows that the entire secret service team are Hydra's sleeper agents and he doesn't know how deep in SHIELD they are.

Ding ~

After the elevator descended several floors, it stopped and a five-member squad walked in from outside, all fully armed. At this moment, the entire elevator was almost filled with these nine tall and strong men, and Captain Rogers was surrounded by them in the center.

Buzz ~

The elevator descended quietly and the nine people in the elevator did not speak, but the atmosphere slowly became tense. The nearest Secret Service team around Captain Rogers clenched their hands unconsciously. The two people standing on Steve's left and right had slowly stretched their hands behind their waists and seemed to be trying to pull out something.

"Before we get started, does anyone want to get out?" Captain Rogers, surrounded by eight special agents, had already felt the small movements of several people around him and asked a little before they could start.

Call!

Just after Steve suddenly said such a sentence, the four people closest to him moved at the same time. The two men behind Captain Rogers raised their hands directly to circle his neck, and the two special service teams close to him quickly took their hands from their waist, and then threw them over Steve's wrist, in their hands were specially made magnetic handcuffs.

Bang! Whirl!

How could Captain Rogers, who had been on guard, let them get him so easily, with his head on one side and his arm raised, and the shield he had been holding in his hand smashed into the side.

Puff! Puff! Puff!

The shield smashed a few people in the narrow elevator and returned to Steve's hands again. It really felt like an automatic positioning. And when the shield flew out, Captain Rogers also quickly moved and knocked down all the people around him.

The handcuffs, with their powerful magnetic force, had been kicked off Steve's feet and stuck to the elevator wall without even touching him, and the strong secret service members were little more than a few sturdy sandbags in front of people like Rogers. Within a minute of the fight, there were only two men standing in the elevator, Captain Rogers and the secret service Captain Rumlow, who also had a nickname: Crossbones.

Standing in the middle of a circle of fallen men, Rumlow clutched a military bayonet in his hand and faced Captain Rogers. He knew that Captain America was very strong but he didn't expect them to be beaten like dogs even after making such full preparation. He really felt helpless in his heart.

"I just want you to know Cap, this isn't personal." Staring at Steve in front of him, Rumlow spoke as he rushed up.

Boom!

Five seconds later, another person fell in the elevator. Although Rumlow is already an Advanced thug in Hydra, he is still incomparable to Captain Rogers.

"It kind of feels personal." Looking at Rumlow lying at his feet, Steve spoke to him although Rumlow could no longer hear him.

Card!

Putting the shield back on his back, Steve reached out and clicked the elevator button. Ding ~ Then, the elevator just locked by Rumlow slowly opened.

Da Da Da ~

Just halfway through the elevator, Captain Rogers had already seen a dozen-strong armed team outside the elevator rushing towards himself.

"Rogers! Don't move!" With a gun in his hand pointing at Captain Rogers, who was still inside the elevator, the rushing team had warned loudly.

Even with a shield in hand, Steve wouldn't want to fight with a team that's carrying so much firepower all the time. After all, he's stuck in an elevator. However, Captain Rogers was about to use his shield to snap the cable when he caught a glimpse of a figure and slowed down his movement.

Call!

As the team of more than a dozen people hurried towards the elevator, they did not notice that a figure suddenly appeared in the rear. It was almost impossible to see the figure and the person who suddenly appeared rushed into the previous team.

"Who?!" After the man rushed into the line, someone finally responded and shouted out. But they were met with a shadow of a stick.

Puff Puff!

"Ah!"

"Be careful!"

"He is the enemy !!"

After the man rushed into the team and unexpectedly swept away a circle of secret service members, the others finally reacted. Some of them continued to rush towards the elevator, and some of them turned their guns around and pointed them at the man in the middle.

Captain Rogers, who was about to avoid the fight, saw someone intervene and no longer ran away. He took the shield in his hand again and threw it out with his full force.

Woohoo!

The spinning shield, with Captain Rogers's enormous force, rushed straight into the group of secret service men who were running toward the elevator, while the first two were knocked to the ground by the shield, the two men next to them actually flew backward and hit the men behind them.

Da da da!

When this happened, the special service members no longer hesitated and fired the guns in their hands. Dangdang Dangdang! The shield was still spinning backwards after being hit by countless bullets. However, at this time Captain Rogers had rushed out of the elevator and stretched out his hand. The shield that flew back was just caught by him.

With his own weapon in his hand, Captain Rogers glanced coldly at these Hydra's agents. The next second, with a little force under his feet, Steve has rushed into the crowd.

"Fire!"

Da da da!

Two minutes later, only three people were still standing in the corridor, Captain Rogers, the man who had rushed into the secret service team, and a fellow who had been pointed at with a stick and seemed too afraid to move.

Huh ~

Two seconds later, the guy pointed by the stick fell down on his leg. It turned out that he had just been stunned by the stick, but he just kept standing. After the last secret service member fell, Captain Rogers, who had finished his battle looked at the guy in sunglasses in front of him.

Card!

Whirl ~

Packing up his shield, Captain Rogers lifted his foot over a dozen men lying unconscious on the ground and approached the man who had stepped in to help him.

"Hello, I'm Steve Rogers. This seems to be the first time that we have met, Daredevil?" Steve greets Daredevil with a smile.

"Hello, Captain Rogers." With his stick tucked away, Matt reached out and shook hands with Steve.

Today is the day that Fury plans to launch an official attack on Hydra. As Hydra begins to clean up the unstable personnel for it, the Avengers alliance team, who have been pretending not to know about it, and some reserve team members have all made their moves. Whether it's Hawkeye, Daredevil, or Sam Wilson, the Falcon Steve recruited to the Avengers team a while ago, they are all capable of fighting alone.

Therefore, while Hydra showed his minions, Fury finally took out his hidden cards. Now it depends on whether Hydra is better or Fury's response is stronger.

When fighting broke out throughout SHIELD headquarters, the top floor of the headquarters building was where Alexander hosted members of the World Security Council. Alexander not only has to take full control of SHIELD today, he also has to take control of the World Security Council. Once the members who have arrived today are under control, the future World Security Council will be home ground for Hydra.

However, Alexander did not expect that his plan will encounter obstacles from the very beginning. Just as Alexander Pierce calmly introduced the immediate benefits of Project Insight to several members of the World Security Council, their room suddenly shook.

The council members who had been listening to Alexander's introduction had a flicker of doubt in their eyes. This was SHIELD headquarters, and this was the top-secret conference room on the top floor. What kind of vibrations are these that it reached here? There was also a flicker of doubt in Alexander's eyes. Then he felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate.

Buzz ~

He took out his phone and glanced at it and Alexander's face suddenly turned ugly. He could no longer keep his cool. No one knows what he just saw on his phone that caused the current Hydra boss to react like this.

"What just happened, Alexander, do you know anything?" Alexander was holding his phone in his hand and was wondering what else he could do when a member of the council finally asked.

After the middle-aged woman asked, the others also looked at Alexander for an explanation from the SHIELD Director. The vibration just now is obviously not something simple, they are two influential figures and they will not miss anything.

"Oh, it's nothing, it's just …" Now that things have come to this point, Alexander has no intention of carrying on any longer. He picks up his phone with a smile.

"It's just that I need your cooperation now. In addition to agreeing with Project Insight's advance planning, I also want you to support me unconditionally in the World Security Council in the future. As long as you agree, everyone can leave safely today, otherwise … "Glancing at several influential figures in front of him, Alexander finally gave up trying to hide anything and threatened them.

"Alexander Pierce, what is the meaning of this? Do you want to control the council?!"

"Don't even think about it, do you think it would be so easy for you to threaten us?!"

At Alexander's words, two council members hissed, and the others suddenly looked at him with hostility. They had no idea that Alexander Pierce was trying to form a faction within the World Security Council with him as the head, asking for their unconditional support. It was an international joke.

"Maybe, I didn't make myself clear just now but you don't have much choice now. Since you choose to be so uncooperative, then I have to …" Alexander was not surprised to see the arrogant attitude of the people in front of him. He only said his own words in a subtle way. Then, amid the confused glances of some council members, Alexander clicked on his phone screen.

Zizi!

Just as Alexander pressed the button on his phone screen, the metal sign on the chest of the council member who had been so rude to Alexander flashed with electrical sparks.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" With a scream, the council member's chest had been punctured by a high-intensity electric current, and then he fell to the ground, looking dead.

Brush!

Other council members recoil in horror at the sight of the man next to them, while a fast-moving man raises his hand to rip the sign off his chest.

Zi Zi Zi ~

"Ah! But just as he raised his hand to his chest, the sign flashed and he, too, fell to the ground screaming.

Puff!

When the second man fell to the ground, the rest of the people on the scene were afraid to act rashly. Their lives were obviously in Alexander's hands.

"Now, will you consider what I have just proposed?" Seeing that the Council Members were afraid by his plan. Alexander just waved his mobile phone in front of them and asked calmly.

Looking at Alexander's indifferent expression, and then listening to the constant vibrations and faint explosions from outside, the Council Members's faces looked distorted but they did not immediately express their attitude. The power of the World Security Council is very large, and it can affect the development of the entire world to a certain extent. If they are really controlled by Alexander in the future, the entire world will be greatly affected.

Nor did Alexander urge the few people in front of him, he knew that they would make the right choice when their lives were threatened. However, he did not notice the small gesture of a middle-aged lady standing near the conference table.

Brush!

Boom!

While Alexander was waiting for the council members to answer, the woman who had been standing at the conference table without saying anything suddenly took a small pistol out of her suit and shot Alexander without hesitation.

Puff!

The surprise attack left Alexander with a bullet in his arm and he almost dropped the phone in his hand. However, Alexander was not an ordinary person and he held on with his willpower. He was already in pain and was ready to press the button on his mobile phone the moment after being attacked. Even if the attacker was too fast, he/she could not rush towards him before he pressed the button.

Call!

Seemingly oblivious to the threat of a special device in her chest, the middle-aged woman had already taken a few steps toward Alexander.

Bang!

With her hands on the edge of the conference table, the middle-aged woman rolled over briskly. The next moment, she kicked Alexander in the chest, sending him flying towards the floor

Puff!

"You! … how could you be all right?!" Alexander, who hit several chairs and fell to the ground, covered his chest and stared at the woman who was safe in front of him even after him pressing the button.

"Do you mean this? Sorry, this is just a simple badge." After hearing Alexander's words, the lady finally spoke. While answering Alexander's words, she reached out and tore off the sign on her chest. And listening to her voice, it turned out to be a rather young voice, totally inconsistent with her looks.

"You are!!……"

Pointing a gun at Alexander Pierce as he fell to the ground, the middle-aged woman raised her other hand and, to the amazement of several people around her, pulled a high-tech mask off her face. She was not a member of the World Security Council.

"You are! ~~ Black Widow!" When he finally saw the beautiful face of the woman who had ruined his plans, Alexander shouted out in surprise. He obviously knew Natasha's name.

"Alexander, your plan won't be successful, Hydra will eventually be a thing of the past." Throwing away the artificial mask in her hand, Natasha looked at the shocked face of Alexander and said quietly.

Black Widow has disappeared a few days ago, and her mission was to silently replace a member of the World Security Council who had been invited by Alexander to this meeting.

As for why she knew about the badges Alexander had given them earlier, it was thanks to Lin Rui. Natasha and Captain Rogers and Lin Rui spent a long time in the secret base where Fury was being treated. Lin Rui had told Natasha about the dangerous situation she would found herself in when Alexender will give the badges to the members of the World Security Council, that bit of information saved her from danger.

"Hydra?!" After Natasha finished saying that, Alexander on the ground hadn't spoken yet, and several members of the council hiding behind her had already screamed.

"Alexander is a member of Hydra?!"

"It seems that he's the biggest traitor lurking inside SHIELD!"

When the members of the World Security Council were threatened by Alexander before, they only thought that he was simply too ambitious and wanted to control the World Security Council. They did not expect that he is a part of Hydra, who was being investigated by Fury before his death, he s the biggest traitor in SHIELD! With that said, this guy must have planned Fury's death.

"Yes! He is a High-Level member of Hydra and the highest level person lurking inside SHIELD." With the gun pointed at Alexander, Natasha never looks back as she answered.

"Hahaha! So what if you know? Do you have any proof? Even someone like Fury couldn't do anything against us and he only caught some low-level grunts and in the end he died because of it, what can you do against us? "Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Alexander stopped pretending and laughed.

Indeed, what if the council members knew that Alexander was a member of Hydra and killed him? That would just be a significant loss to Hydra, but they don't know how many people are hiding inside SHIELD. After all, this time only a fraction of the combatants have been exposed, as have the scientists who lurk in SHIELD's various divisions. And it's not just SHIELD, there are other important organizations that are linked to SHIELD and they need to be checked internally.

Alexander wasn't afraid to die, but he knew that they wouldn't kill him just yet. Even if he died, Hydra wouldn't be hurt as long as the top-secret information wasn't leaked. Access to the top-secret information requires two Alpha level clearance and that would include both his and Fury's Alpha Level clearance, which is no longer possible.

"Do you think no one can unlock SHIELD's top-secret information? There's information about all your Hydra members lurking in the SHIELD. Is that what you're relying on?" Hearing Alexander's words, Natasha asks without any change in her expressions.

"Huh! What do you know? The top-secret information in SHIELD has been completely and intelligently controlled since it was set and you would need two Alpha-level clearance to open those information at the same time. However, Fury is now dead, No one can get that information." Although Natasha was still calm, Alexander was also confident.

"So, what if I'm not dead?" Just as Alexander finished speaking, a voice he knew very well came from behind him.

Shout!

At the sound, Alexander's cool face suddenly changed and he looked back.

"How can you possibly …" "Shouted Alexander as he stared at the figure in front of him in disbelief as he tumbled to his feet.

"Still alive." Fury, coming out of the conference room finished the sentence for Alexander before he could finish. "You're the one who killed me, aren't you?"

"Oh, you know how these types of things usually go." Since Fury wasn't dead, Alexander said nothing more. He has killed Fury in the interests of Hydra as Fury was a huge stumbling block.

"Why let me be the head of SHIELD?" Fury asked before he had reached Alexander, staring at his eyes.

"Because you were the best and most ruthless person I have ever met." Alexander recovered his usual calmness and answered while staring at Fury.

"I did what I did to protect people …" Fury still couldn't understand what Alexander was getting at.

"Our enemies are your enemies, Nick … I can bring order to the lives of Seven Billion people by sacrificing 20 million. This is the next step, Nick. Do you have the courage to take it with me?" Alexander didn't forget to make excuses for Hydra's brutal behavior and wanted to pull Fury with him.

"No, I have the courage not to take it." With that, Fury was already pulling Alexander towards the transparent screen on the side. On the other hand, Natasha has called up the permission removal interface. As long as the two of them are authorized, the information stored in SHIELD can be made public.

"You don't think we wiped your clearance from the system?" Alexander was still trying to stay calm despite being pulled by Fury. While they were pretty sure that they'll kill Fury, it's not as if they haven't made other plans.

"I know you erased my password. Probably deleted my retinal scan. But, if you want to stay ahead of me, Mr. Pierce, you need to keep both eyes open." With that, Fury had taken off his blindfold and exposed the injured eye inside. Then, with Natasha holding a gun to his head, Alexander and Fury look at the transparent screen.

"Initiating iris scanning." Facing the transparent screen, the intelligent system quickly scanned Fury and Alexander's iris, "Alpha level of permission confirmation. Encryption code accepted. Safeguards removed."

"Do you really want to expose yourself all to the public like this, Miss Natasha?" At this point, Alexander looks at Natasha, who controls the computer nearby, and asks.

Natasha's eyes flashed when she heard Alexander's words, and she finally pressed her hand down.

Huh ~

Then, about dozens of Hydra and many other top-secret materials locked by SHIELD for decades were sent to the outside world. With SHIELD's network, all these data were sent to the extranet within minutes.

"Done, and its trending." She took out her phone and clicked it twice. Natasha didn't care. It seems that she has just found her own information on the Internet, the information can make such a secret agent Natasha received widespread attention.

At this point, Alexander had no other ideas and his plan was a complete failure. However, even if the SHIELD wins this time, this event will certainly hurt them and his previous arrangement will not be so simple.

"You know, there was a time I would've taken a bullet for you," Fury said calmly, looking at Alexander in front of him.

"You already did." Alexander also replied calmly as he looked at Fury. He was clearly talking about the shot that Fury had taken before as the Winter Soldier was sent out by Alexander himself.

As soon as he had finished speaking, Fury pulled out a gun from behind his waist.

Bang!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 208-210

A gunshot sounded, but Alexander was still standing intact and Fury was covering his chest in front of him and there was an unbelievable expression in his eye. Blood was pouring out from the fingers on his chest. Behind Fury, a masked soldier appeared where there should be no one. It was the Winter Soldier and he shot Fury just now.

"Fury!" Natasha, who had been relaxed, shouted after seeing the situation, and then quickly raised her gun and fired at the Winter Soldier behind Fury.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Several consecutive shots forced the Winter Soldier into the corner and he did not dare to show his head. Natasha had quickly rushed towards Fury who had fallen to the ground. As for Alexander, he fled the scene before Natasha's counterattack. As the direct controller of the Winter Soldier, Alexander certainly wants such a powerful fighter to protect himself. After all, he still cherishes his life.

"Fury! Fury!" Natasha called Fury nervously, reaching out and holding Fury's blood-spraying chest.

"Cough!" Fury, who had been hit at a close range only spurted blood while coughing and couldn't speak.

Just after Natasha rushed towards Fury, Alexander had fled towards the Winter Soldier, "Hurry up, protect me and get me out of here!" Alexander gives Bucky a direct order.

Shout!

With no emotion in his cold eyes, the Winter Soldier quickly leaves the meeting room with a gun in one hand and Alexander in the other. The few council members who were still alive in the meeting room were not going to stop them, and Natasha could not stop them now.

…

Bang!!

As he kicks the last enemy in front of him, Lin Rui looks around in his immediate area. In addition to Hydra's secret service team, the dozen or so people who had fallen to the ground were also littered with Mutants. If it weren't for Lin Rui's strength, he would have been defeated by such a powerful team. It's unclear how Hydra managed to install so many Mutants at SHIELD headquarters, but Lin Rui doesn't want to explore that now.

"JARVIS, have you taken all the information I told you about? It didn't leak out, right?." Lin Rui puts his hand to his ear and whispers.

Before coming to support Fury this time, Lin Rui had already contacted JARVIS and even made it pay attention to the intelligence of SHIELD at all times. Once the top-secret information was exposed, he immediately intercepted what Lin Rui needed.

"Mr. Mirage Knight, I have intercepted the information you need and it has not leaked out." Soon, JARVIS 'slightly mechanical voice answered Lin Rui's question from the headset. In the case of early preparation, JARVIS can still complete this mission very well.

"Very good, just send it to that mailbox according to the encryption I said before. Thank you, JARVIS." After hearing JARVIS's answer, Lin Rui was relieved. As for whether Tony asked JARVIS to help collect some other information, Lin Rui didn't care, he got what he needed.

"No thanks required, Mirage Knight." JARVIS's response was still very polite.

"By now, Fury should be done with his part." Having achieved his goal, Lin Rui looks up and whispers to the ceiling.

Brush!

The next second, Lin Rui had disappeared in place. Seeing the direction where his afterimage disappeared, he should be heading upstairs.

…

Call! Bang!

A few floors above Lin Rui's walkway, Bucky the Winter Soldier guards Alexander as he rushes through. Although there were people rushing around, they were no match for the Winter Soldier. If his gun hadn't run out of bullets, the SHIELD agents would have had more casualties.

After dealing with the last agent who was hiding in the corner, Bucky continued to whisk Alexander toward the front exit as the elevator was now impossible to ride. But just as Bucky was escorting Alexander toward the front exit, a shield rushed in from the outside at high speed and smashed straight into Bucky and Alexander.

Bang!

The Winter Soldiers pushed Alexander aside and then reach for the shield with his mechanical left hand. Puff! The shield flying at high speed was grabbed by Bucky with one hand. This is not the first time he has dealt with this shield. Bucky is more comfortable in dealing with this shield this time.

Call!

And after Bucky grabs the shield, Captain Steve Rogers rushes in through the front exit. After teaming up with Daredevil to deal with his opponents, a battle broke out within the SHIELD against Hydra, and Captain Rogers made it all the way there. He was going upstairs to find Fury, but here he finds Alexander Pierce, who was supposed to be under Fury's control. So, Captain Rogers went for him.

"Kill him!" Alexander, who was hiding on the side, called out to Bucky when he saw Rogers in front of him. Alexander is one of the few who knows Winter Soldier's real identity.

Call!

When Captain Rogers showed up, Bucky didn't make a move. His cold eyes looked something else when they saw Steve. But after hearing Alexander's words, Bucky's eyes turned cold again. Then Bucky grabbed Rogers' shield and rushed out, taking Captain Rogers 'weapon for himself. Bucky is probably the only Marvel World character besides Steve who can handle his shield so well.

Facing the attack of this powerful fighter in front of him, Captain Rogers could ignore Alexander hiding behind and rushed out with a grim expression. Although his last battle with the person in front of him was short, Steve knew that this guy's strength was not under his own.

Bang!

As soon as they collided, Steve was knocked down by Bucky's shield. In the past, Rogers did not feel anything when the shield was in his hands, but he did not expect that one day he would be knocked down by the weapon designed for him. With his right hand raised across his chest and his palm pressed firmly against the edge of the shield, Steve's legs bent slightly against the shield and he withstood the huge power from the shield.

Kakaka ~

As Bucky and Captain Rogers wrestled with each other, a mechanical sound came from Bucky's metal left arm. The metal left arm made small quick adjustments from the position of the arm until it reached the palm of the hand holding the shield.

Puff!

The power of the robotic arm increased instantly after the change, and the shield, which was still stuck in the middle, pressed directly against Steve. Rogers clearly knew he could not fight a frontal battle and with a twist of his foot, he had thrown away the shield attack.

A quick slide around the shield brought Steve close to Bucky. Steve, who has been using shield all his life, certainly knows how to minimize the advantage of his weapon by denying his opponents the chance to use it. So, Captain Rogers got close to Bucky and punched him in the face.

Call!

No less skilled in combat than Steve's, Bucky quickly raised his right hand to block Steve's punch, and his left-hand shield was about to fall back. But how can Steve let Winter Soldier do as he wishes? His right knee jerked up and hit Bucky in the chest.

With the shield still in his left hand, Bucky was pushed back by Rogers. As he retreated, Steve had reached for the shield and was about to retake his weapon.

Bang!

Puff Puff!

A figure rushed through the high-rise corridor of SHIELD Headquarters building. The Hydra team in front of the figure was left behind by the figure. Two seconds later, all the teams in the forward position fell silent.

Huh ~

Without looking back, Lin Rui, who quickly solved his mission, strode forward. It's a bully to use Lin Rui's current strength to deal with these ordinary special forces. Lin Rui can push it all the way unless he meets mutants or someone with special skills.

However, Lin Rui stopped again after taking two steps. He sensed that someone was coming from the front, but he wasn't much nervous. Huh ~ Two seconds later, a man in a dark tight suit came out from the front corner. The man also held a long stick in his hand.

"Daredevil, did you finish your mission?" Lin Rui asked with a smile when he saw someone appearing in front of himself.

Lin Rui contacted Daredevil long before rushing towards the top of the building, but at that time, both of them had missions of their own, so they have only met now. After looking carefully at Matt, who he hasn't seen in a while, Lin Rui can see at a glance that his hero suit has obviously been changed and it has been upgraded. Maybe it was tailor-made by SHIELD for Daredevil. And the special stick weapon in his hand is also special, which may also hide many special functions.

"Well, the Hydra people over there have been defeated, and now the whole situation has almost been re-controlled by SHIELD." Nodding towards Lin Rui, Daredevil answered calmly.

"It's too early to say it's time to regain control, but it should be fast." Lin Rui said lightly when he heard Matt's words.

While chatting with Matt, Lin Rui also glanced outside the building. There, many new SHIELD fighters planes are constantly shuttled and impacted at low altitude. These are armed forces controlled by Hydra. Originally, these armed aircraft should have been a big killer of Hydra against SHIELD, but they have not exerted much effect. The reason is because of the human-shaped constructs that were also shuttling quickly in the air, a whole team of Iron Man Armors.

Fury secretly asked Tony and borrowed many Iron Man Armors, but he didn't put them here for display. Hydra's armed forces were surrounded by the flexible Iron Man Armors and couldn't show much power. Comparing in flexibility, these new fighters planes cannot compare to Iron Man Armor and the fighter plane's defense can't bear a laser cannon of the Iron Man Armor. In this way, at this time, only a few of the original dozen fighters planes were still floating in the sky. As for the Iron Man Armor, only a few units were lost and Fury can afford to pay for them.

"Let's go up and see if Fury had controlled Alexander." Lin Rui looked away after glancing at the situation outside, then said to Daredevil.

Huh ~

Without a response, Daredevil and Lin Rui have disappeared into the corridor on this floor.

…

Boom!

As Lin Rui and Daredevil came together upstairs, the battle between Captain Rogers and Winter Soldier continued. In this fierce fight, Steve still used his combat knowledge to snatch away his SHIELD from Bucky again. However, the battle did not end because of this, and Bucky pulled out a short dagger from his waist and rushed towards Steve after losing the shield.

!!!!

After avoiding Bucky's attacks, Steve suddenly stepped back and lifted the shield against his chest. A crisp sound came from the shield the next moment, Alexander, who was hiding in the corner, had picked up a pistol and fired at Steve.

Call! Boom!

By the time Steve blocked Alexander's sneak shot, Bucky had rushed in at the same time, lifted his foot and kicked the shield sideways, sending it flying with great force. The next blow hit Captain Rogers in front of him, and the cold, shining metal left arm was enough to hurt a super soldier like Captain America.

Steve didn't panic after losing his shield as he didn't just rely on the shield and only used it as a piece of equipment! He can still fight anyone with his bare hands. Facing the metal fist coming towards him, Steve crossed his arms against his chest.

Puff!

Although Captain Rogers is stronger than Bucky, he was defending passively and was repelled several steps back by the punch, and his arms that blocked the metal fist were a bit numb.

Taking a few steps back, Steve flexed his arms but did not take his eyes off the powerful enemy on the other side. Two consecutive encounters with the Winter Soldier Bucky let Steve know that this was a strong opponent, but Captain Rogers had a strange feeling every time he looked into Winter Soldiers' soulless eyes. It was like, like he knew the person in front of him.

But Steve knows that this is impossible. Although the opponent in front of him covers half of his face with a mask, it looks like he is only about thirty. Steve had been sleeping in the ice for sixty years, how could he possibly know a man in his thirties. Unless … unless this person was frozen in ice like Steve for sixty years.

Captain Rogers didn't know that his guess was close to the truth, although Bucky had not been frozen like Steve for sixty years in a row. But he was frozen from time to time after being controlled by Hydra. They only woke him up for some special and dangerous missions. So, Bucky actually spends only a little more time awake than Steve.

Call!

Without thinking too much about Captain Rogers, Bucky rushed over again. Alexander's order for Bucky was to kill Steve, so Bucky wouldn't let it go until his purpose was achieved. This is the powerful effect of being hypnotized by brainwashing, and it is not known how much effort Hydra put in Bucky to make such a controllable Winter Soldier.

And Alexander, who had been hiding behind with a gun in his hand wasn't going to take on Captain Rogers. He knew Steve wouldn't give him much of a chance. So after a little thought and seeing the fighting on the field, Alexander quickly decided that he wanted to escape alone. The danger was not small, but it was better than facing Captain America.

Huh ~

After making up his mind, Alexander was slowly backing away. Steve was fighting the Winter Soldier and was too occupied to pay any attention to him at the moment and even if he saw him, he couldn't stop Alexander from leaving.

Bang!

But just as Alexander was about to turn into the back aisle, a shot rang out on the battlefield. At the same time, Alexander, who was slipping away, stopped dead in his tracks, looking incredulously at his chest, where his clothes were slowly becoming red with the blood.

"You! …" After taking a difficult turn, the last thing Alexander saw was Natasha, who appeared in the battlefield at an unknown time and who was holding a gun pointing at himself.

Puff!

His last words couldn't even come out, Alexander had already covered his chest and fell on his back. In the end, such an advanced member of Hydra died in the hands of Black Widow.

Chapter 209: Alexander's Death

When Lin Rui and Daredevil rushed out of the aisle behind Captain Rogers, they saw the scene in front of them. Bucky and Steve were fighting each other. Alexander Pierce, who wanted to take the chance to escape, was chased and killed by Natasha.

Puff!

After seeing Natasha kill Alexander, Steve, who was fighting Bucky, was distracted and was kicked out by Bucky. After kicking Steve, Bucky also looked back quickly. After seeing Alexander who was lying in a pool of his own blood, Bucky's cold eyes blinked. Then, ignoring Steve, who was already coming at him again, Bucky stepped back and rushed behind him.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

As Bucky fled, three more shots rang out in the hallway. It was Natasha. She shot Bucky again after she saw him flee. Natasha has no less hatred for the man who shot Fury.

"Oh!" Bucky, who was on the run, snorted, shuffled slightly, and rushed out at an even faster pace. Two seconds later, Bucky was gone from the eyes of Captain Rogers.

Seeing Bucky, a powerful member of Hydra fleeing, Captain Rogers picked up the shield that had been thrown aside before and ran after him to catch up.

"I'll go after him!" But just as Steve was about to take a couple of steps out of the way, a figure shot up from behind him and had overtaken him and was chasing Bucky in the direction of his disappearance.

"Huh?" Captain Rogers was slightly surprised to see the familiar figure chasing the person in front of him and he slowed down.

Although the person who fled was also important, Alexander Pierce was dead, and Rogers was now worried about Fury's situation. After all, only Natasha was here. Moreover, it was Mirage Knight that chased after the Winter Soldier. With the strength of this mysterious Vigilante, that person should not be able to escape.

Watching Mirage Knight completely disappear, Captain Rogers looked back at Daredevil who appeared with Mirage Knight, then walked towards Natasha ahead.

As for Daredevil, although he was also puzzled by Lin Rui's eagerness to pursue Hydra's killer, he didn't follow him. Apparently, Daredevil also thought that Mirage Knight's strength was enough against the man.

…

A minute ago, when Lin Rui and Daredevil arrived on this floor, he saw Bucky fighting against Captain Rogers. Steve obviously didn't know who his opponent was and while Lin Rui is trying to figure out how to deal with the current situation, Natasha suddenly appears and shoots Alexander. Then Bucky is shot by Natasha while he took the opportunity to escape. Lin Rui took advantage of this opportunity to stop Steve and chased after Bucky. He wants to remind Bucky of Steve before one of them hurts or kills the other.

Brush!

Following closely behind Bucky, Lin Rui also has to admire the Winter Soldier, who has been brainwashed by Hydra for decades. Just now, Lin Rui could see clearly that one of Natasha's three shots hit Bucky in the left calf. Such injuries would make it impossible for any ordinary special forces soldier to do strenuous exercise any more, but Bucky still ran very fast. He is indeed the Winter Soldier, someone that can compete with super soldiers like Captain Rogers.

But over time, the wound in Bucky's calf had bled so much that even a strong warrior would have weakened. So instead of rushing, Lin Rui slows down and follows Bucky. He didn't want Captain Rogers behind him to follow them so he let Bucky ran as far as he could.

Call!

Finally, just before breaking out of the SHIELD headquarters building, Bucky slowed down and finally came to a stop against a glass wall. And Lin Rui is standing not far behind Bucky, he knows that Bucky must know that he is being followed and he also wants to talk with the Winter Soldier.

Da Da ~

Lin Rui can't resist walking toward Bucky, who is leaning against the glass wall. Lin Rui didn't let down his guard even though he thinks that Bucky may have lost much of his fighting power after running for so long with a serious injury.

Call!

Sure enough, when Lin Rui was only half a meter away from Bucky, Bucky, who was facing away from Lin Rui, turned to his side and attacked him with his uninjured leg.

Puff! A simple raise of the hand blocked Bucky's attack, which had been weakened by his leg injury and even with his full power, Bucky is hardly a threat to Lin Rui.

Lin Rui is relieved that Bucky really doesn't pose much of a threat. The hand holding Bucky's left leg jerked forward to make him lose his center of gravity, he stepped forward and kicked Bucky's chest. Bang! Lin Rui also raised his hand and scratched Bucky's face as he flew upside down.

Boom!

After a muffled sound, Bucky is hit backward by Lin Rui's set of blows against the glass wall behind him and finally falls to the ground somewhat awkwardly. Although the fallen Bucky immediately gets up, he no longer attacks Lin Rui without thinking. He was brainwashed, but he wasn't stupid.

"Winter Soldier? Or, should I call you Bucky?" Seeing Bucky finally standing quietly, Lin Rui said lightly with the mask in his hand.

This mask was pulled off from Bucky's face by Lin Rui just now, and he kept staring at Bucky's eyes when he spoke, trying to see if he had any reaction. And Bucky's reaction did not disappoint Lin Rui. When he heard Winter Soldier, Bucky's eyes fluctuated but not much. But when Lin Rui spoke the name 'Bucky', his eyes seemed to flash with a little doubt, although he soon recovered to his emotionless expressions, but Lin Rui noticed it.

"Who's Bucky?" Bucky finally spoke his first words after fighting. Although his tone is cold, it also means that Bucky is not completely brainwashed, but still has some self-thinking.

"Of course it is you. Although you have been brainwashed, you should still have some self-thinking." Staring at Bucky's eyes seriously, Lin Rui said seriously.

"Me? I'm not Bucky!" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Bucky's cold eyes suppressed the deep memory as he spoke.

"Bucky Barnes, this is your name, don't you remember?"Staring into Bucky's eyes, Lin Rui continues, and this time he's even unleashing a bit of his internal energy.

"No! Who is Bucky ?! I am … Who am I? Who am I?!" After hearing Lin Rui's words, Bucky looked at him and wanted to refute, but he got confused and shouted wildly. He yelled twice, and Bucky suddenly stared at Lin Rui in front of him and was about to rush again.

"Do you remember Steve?! The man who just fought with you, his name is Steve Rogers. He is the guy from Brooklyn who was always beaten but always refused to lose! Do you remember him?!" Seeing Bucky's appearance, Lin Rui knows that he must be deeply affected by brainwashing, so he shouts out in a hurry, hoping to wake him up with Steve, his best friend.

Call!

After hearing Steve Rogers' name, Bucky, who was about to rush over, stopped suddenly.

"Steve, I seem to know this person. Who is he? Who am I?" Looking up at Lin Rui in front of him, Bucky asked with confusion.

"Of course you do … No, look out!" Lin Rui was ready to go on, but when he saw what was happening outside the glass wall behind Bucky, his face suddenly changed and he shouted out.

Boom! Banging ~

Moments after Lin Rui shouted, a missile from somewhere hit the corner directly behind Bucky. The blast blew up the entire glass wall and the wall where Bucky was standing collapsed.

Bucky, located in the corner of the wall, had been affected by the explosion because of his poor response. When Lin Rui tried to rush to rescue Bucky under the power of the explosion, he had already fallen from the corner of the collapsed wall.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 211-213

"Damn it!!" Watching Bucky fall from a dozen floors in front of himself, Lin Rui screamed with a very ugly expression on his face.

Then, regardless of the battle between the aircraft carriers and the Iron Man Armor outside, Lin Rui jumped out at the same time. He wants to save Winter Soldier Bucky. Such a good opportunity to remind Bucky of his past memory and getting rid of Hydra's brainwashing. Lin Rui won't give up so easily.

Whirl!!

However, just a second after Lin Rui had just jumped out, another missile from the mid-air battlefield outside the building blasted towards Lin Rui.

"I ~~ Fuc…!"

Boom! Lin Rui, who had just jumped out, had no time to curse and was hit hard by the missile.

Rumble!

In a violent explosion, a dark figure with his arms across his chest was blown from the center of the blast by the blast wave, and only came to a stop when it struck the interior wall of the building.

Huh ~

Lin Rui, who was hit by an explosive shock wave, slammed into the wall, and his back sunk into the wall about five centimeters deep. The whole person was like a large pie stuck to the wall.

Kakaka! A few seconds after sticking to the wall, Lin Rui's body gave a sound as he gives a blast and jumps off the wall with a twist.

"Whew! How powerful is this missile!" Lin Rui, who has fallen to the ground, takes a long breath and mutters, clearly still apprehensive of what has happened.

Although Lin Rui upgraded the Phantom Suit's hot weapon defense to C Grade, it does not mean that he can defend against the attack of this powerful missile. Moreover, Lin Rui had a feeling of being targeted just now. It seemed that the missile was aimed at himself and it almost broke the defense of the Phantom Suit. This was abnormal.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, are you still there?" Glancing at the Iron Man Armors and SHIELD fighters planes outside, Lin Rui glanced and shouted suddenly.

"How can I help you, Mirage Knight." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S's voice came through the headset.

"Do you know who was attacking me just now?" The Iron Man Armor team outside was under the control of J.A.R.V.I.S. Then the guys who attacked him were obviously those that were about to be shot down, so Lin Rui would ask J.A.R.V.I.S.

J.A.R.V.I.S was silent for a few seconds after Lin Rui asked this question, but he quickly replied to Lin Rui.

"Mr. Mirage Knight, depending on where you are now. The missile attack that occurred on your position has a 95% probability of being an accident."

"Twice?" Lin Rui frowned again after hearing J.A.R.V.I.S's answer.

"Yes." J.A.R.V.I.S's answer was as simple and straightforward as ever, and it seemed that it has calculated the trajectories and directions of the missiles.

"Ok, I see. Can you take care of these troubles outside as soon as possible." Now that J.A.R.V.I.S. has said so, Lin Rui said as he suppressed the uncomfortable feelings in his heart.

Next, Lin Rui walked across the rubble in front of him to the corner of the wall that had been collapsed. Standing on the gravel and looking down the building, Bucky's figure was completely invisible. Lin Rui doesn't know if Bucky is dead or alive if he falls like this, but Lin Rui thinks that it is more likely that he would see him later. After all, Bucky also have very important roles in many Marvel movies.

"Forget it, there will always be a chance to find him in the future. And what I said just seemed to remind him of something, Bucky should not go back to find Hydra. I also asked J.A.R.V.I.S. to intercept his files so that no one else would find trouble with him." Standing on the edge of the building and looking outside, Lin Rui thought silently.

Huh ~

A few seconds later, Lin Rui, in good spirits, turns away and heads back toward Captain Rogers's position.

…

Captain Rogers wasn't at the place where he had fought against the Winter Soldier. He and others went upstairs together after hearing from Natasha that Fury had been shot. Lin Rui also made it to the top after contacting Daredevil.

At this time, the Hydra affiliation of SHIELD headquarters has been basically resolved. Although SHIELD also lost a lot of agents, this result is already the best.

"Fury, are you okay?" Following Natasha to the conference room on the top floor, Steve saw Fury being taken care of by several members of the World Security Council, and the blood on his chest was especially noticeable.

"It's okay, that shot missed the mark." Fury is in better shape than he looks.

But Natasha, who was standing behind Steve, blinked when she heard Fury's words. She had checked Fury's condition before and that shot hadn't missed its mark but Fury was not dead and his wound simply looked like an ordinary gunshot wound. With the Winter Soldier's marksmanship, it is impossible for him to miss, Fury's situation is clearly not normal.

Although Natasha didn't understand what happened to Fury, Fury knew it. Aside from the fact that he had a simplified version of the super-soldier serum that had been injected into his body, the most likely cause was the unknown liquid that Mirage Knight had given him to drink.

Since Fury woke up, he felt that his body is getting better every day. Not only has his previous injuries have been healed and he is now able to get quick treatment for a life-threatening gunshot wound. Fury wasn't about to say anything even if he knew that it might have something to do with Mirage Knight's unknown potion.

"That's good. Fury, our plan was successful. Alexander is dead, and members of Hydra lurking inside SHIELD have been wiped out!" Confirming that Fury's life is not in danger, Captain Rogers goes on to say seriously.

"Oh, I know. However, we also paid a high price." Fury said in a low tone.

Except for SHIELD's own manpower lost in the war and the destruction of the entire headquarters, the biggest loss for Fury was actually the decrypted data. To keep Hydra out of hiding, Fury had to do just that. However, this also makes many top-secret materials that should not be exposed to appear to the public, which is not good news for SHIELD.

"We will survive it and after this incident, I don't think that the World Security Council will put too much pressure on you, and maybe your plan will be easier to implement." Holding Fury, Captain Rogers continued and looked towards the frightened members of the World Security Council.

"Of course! We now fully support Director Fury's decisions. The formation of the Avengers Alliance has become necessary. However, there are still some details that need to be discussed before that." Facing Captain Rogers, the members of the World Security Council immediately expressed their positions.

However, although they now say that they will support the Avengers Alliance, they have not said anything. After all, SHIELD has been infiltrated by Hydra for so many years, and now it has cost so much to clear this tumor out. The World Security director will certainly no longer trust SHIELD as before. The focus of their subsequent discussions may be on the supervision of SHIELD, especially these superheroes who are far superior to the ordinary people. Of course, these things will not be spoken by them in front of Captain Rogers.

Hearing the words of those members of the World Security Council, Lin Rui who stood in the doorway didn't go in. These politicians at the top of the world only think about their safety when they are in danger. Once the danger is over, they will start to think about how to maximize their power to ensure their future safety.

"Daredevil, there is nothing more to do here, I will leave first. Also, if Captain Rogers asks about that Hydra's killer, you can tell him that I didn't catch up and he got away." The matter has been resolved and Lin Rui doesn't want to stay here for a long time. He told Daredevil and walked out silently.

Soon, Lin Rui disappears into the corridors of the top floor.

Mirage Knight's departure was noticed by Captain Rogers but he did not prevent it. Mirage Knight's position has been made clear before as he was only helping SHIELD deal with Hydra, and that it had happened, it is normal for him to leave.

When the whole world was shocked by the information released by SHIELD, Lin Rui calmly left the SHIELD headquarters and returned to his uncle's home in Washington.

Lin Rui, who cooperated with SHIELD this time to deal with Hydra did not expect it to go so smoothly. He did not take any action except to save Fury with a vile of Elven Holy Spring Water. At this time, Lin Rui 's mainline quest to eliminate Hydra's has reached 34% completion. Only one latent Hydra member eliminated in SHIELD has already completed Lin Rui's mission by one third.

Seeing the completion of the quest in his mind, Lin Rui thinks that the meaning of the mainline quest should not be to complete the quest by destroying all Hydra members in the world but to destroy the main force of Hydra. This should be good news for him.

The matter of SHIELD and Hydra has come to an end and only five days had passed. As for his remaining two days left in Washington, he can just go to see Thor. Lin Rui thought and he pulled out his phone.

It's been a month since he separated from Thor in New Mexico, and Thor has also contacted Lin Rui several times during this time, but most of the time Thor is complaining about his habit of living on Earth. Recently, he hasn't complained much. Maybe he is getting used to it.

In addition to Thor, Darcy had also contacted Lin Rui. After knowing that Lin Rui, a handsome mixed-race man was not only handsome but also had a close relationship with Iron Man Tony Stark, she became even more enthusiastic about Lin Rui, which made Lin Rui feel a little overwhelmed. So, before Lin Rui went to see Thor, he had to make sure that Darcy wouldn't show up, otherwise he would rather not see Thor.

Soon, Lin Rui got through to the phone he had called Thor before.

"Hey! Jackson, I haven't heard from you in days." As soon as the phone was connected, the rough voice of Thor came from that end. Listen to his tone, it seems that he is living well, he seems to have gotten used to the life of the earth.

"Thor, listening to your tone, it looks like you're happy. Why, have you made any progress with Miss Foster?" Lin Rui, holding the phone, raised his lips slightly, then asked lightly.

"Well, this, there is progress. However, I am happy because I have found a new job now, so I don't need Jane to support me anymore." Thor said proudly when he heard what Lin Rui said.

The grand prince of Asgard even had to depend on a woman to pay for his foods and comfort. If Odin knew it, maybe he would directly kill him with a lightning strike. But Lin Rui was not surprised at all, because he was used to it.

In the beginning, Thor was unaccustomed to life on Earth, and claimed to be the proud prince of Asgard. So when Jane Foster called Thor out for a job for the first time, he was unwilling to do it.

However, after realizing that he would not be able to return to Asgard in a short while, Thor who got left behind on earth was really embarrassed after being raised by a woman. Although as long as Thor is willing, SHIELD is willing to accept him. However, Thor will obviously not choose SHIELD. For the SHIELD organization, Thor still trusts Lin Rui's words from earlier. Moreover, he did not want to be studied as an alien.

"Really? Congratulations, what job is it?" With a smile, Lin Rui asked.

Lin Rui is very happy to see Thor living well on the earth. Only when Thor has more attachments on the earth will he be able to make the efforts when the earth is in danger in the future. Of course, it would only be possible if Thor can regain his powers back. Otherwise, he's just a slightly better alien.

"'I'm a librarian at Jane's school library. I help sort out books and stuff. It's easy and it's not much but at least it's a job" Thor on the other end of the phone replies somewhat sheepishly as he clearly feels that his current job is not up to the table. However, for an alien to find a job on earth is pretty good, and Thor doesn't have many choices.

"Librarian?" Lin Rui was speechless when he heard Thor's answer to his job. He doesn't know how Miss Foster was able to get Thor into the library of their school. This kind of work is generally distributed to the students in the school to earn work credits.

"That's pretty good too. By the way, I'm in Washington now. Will you be free in the next two days? I'll come and see you." Although there were so many words in his heart, Lin Rui wouldn't say them and after asking Thor about his work, he went down to the business.

"Really! You're in Washington? I'm free. Even if I'm busy at work, you can come to me." Hearing Lin Rui said he was now in Washington, Thor said with some joy.

"Well, I'll go to see you tomorrow, say hello to Miss Foster for me."

"Ok."

Then Lin Rui talked with Thor for some time before hanging up the phone.

Ever since Thor returned to Washington with Jane Foster, Asgard hasn't sent anyone over to Earth and seems to have forgotten their great prince. Or maybe the frontline battlefield is grim, and Thor will be ignored for a while. Either way, Thor is going to stay on earth for the time being.

"Thor, how can I help you regain your power? How can I ensure that you are willing to protect the earth and become the guardian of the earth after gaining your powers back?" Lin Rui, who hung up the phone, muttered secretly while lying in bed. This is something Lin Rui was thinking about when he saw Thor.

Thor's strength in Marvel World should be one level higher than the Hulk, perhaps even stronger, and that is unreasonable super strength. Since Lin Rui had acquired Thor's friendship from the beginning, it would be unreasonable not to tie such a powerful man/god to his team. SHIELD? Avengers Alliance? With Lin Rui stepping in, Director Fury can't find many people joining the Avengers.

"Forget it, one step at a time. Since Odin exiled Thor to earth, he should be confident that Thor can regain his power here. After all, Thor was his own son and even Loki didn't betray them and they can get along with each other, Thor won't remain as a mortal on earth forever." With this in mind, Lin Rui meditates and falls asleep.

…

As Lin Rui slept in his uncle's house in Washington, Kamar Taj welcomed a special guest.

"Welcome, Prince Loki of Asgard." In the residence of Kamar Taj, a young disciple looked at the handsome man in front of her and said.

"Thank you, Young sorcerer (s). I wonder if Ancient One is free now? I want to see her." With a smile, the handsome young man looked at the young sorcerer in front of him and asked in a soothing tone.

That's right, This beautiful young man dressed in gorgeous vintage clothes is Loki, the second Prince of Asgard. It is not known how he came to be on earth, and instead of looking for his brother Thor, he came to the Ancient One, who had been guarding the earth from the demons of other worlds.

"Prince Loki, Ancient One already knows of your arrival and will be here soon." Facing Loki's question, the young sorcerer answered softly.

In fact, as the Orthodox organization united down by Agomoto thousands of years ago, the Sorcerers on the earth will not be weaker than the magical Sorcerers of Asgard. However, in addition to being the prince of Asgard, the most important reason for the Young Sorceror's respect for Loki is that he can feel the powerful magic power of Loki, and he is far from being his opponent.

"Well, I'll wait here." Upon hearing the reply, Loki politely sat down on the floor of the living room. The young sorcerer also sat down and poured Loki a glass of water.

Loki was sitting for two hours, and what the young sorcerer had said on his arrival now seemed to be bullshit. Just when Loki was about to lose his patience and politeness, there was a sound of unhurried footsteps from the back of the living room. Loki and the young sorcerer who was sitting turned their eyes towards the sound.

"Ancient One." The young sorcerer named Yun Meng said first when he saw someone coming out from behind.

After Yun Meng said that sentence, the middle-aged woman who came out from behind had also stepped in front of them. Unlike the film in which she had a bald head, Ancient One in reality not only has thick hair but also looks beautiful. Although she looks like a middle-aged woman, her eyes reveal a thick sense of vicissitudes.

Call!

Seeing Ancient One appearing in front of his eyes, Loki quickly stepped off the ground and stood up. Faced with such a big sorcerer whose strength and status are not under his father, even the proud and charming Loki had to treat this situation with caution.

"Prince Loki from Asgard, what brings you to earth?" Calmly looking at the second Prince of Asgard, the Ancient One asked quietly.

According to the agreement between Odin and Ancient One, Asgard must pass through Ancient One if they want to get involved in the matters of earth. Like last time Loki when bullied Thor with the Destroyer in New Mexico, it was considered to be over the line. However, the last incident did not cause much harm and Ancient One didn't mind it much but that did not mean that she would allow Loki to do things on Earth again.

"Ancient One, I'm here for one thing and want to ask for your help." Facing Ancient One's cold attitude, Loki continued without hesitation.

"Oh? What is it that couldn't be solved by Odin, the Lord of the Gods?" Ancient One's mood fluctuated slightly when she heard Loki's words.

"It's about my brother, Thor."

"Is that the guy who was exiled to Earth by Odin?" Although Odin exiled Thor to Earth without saying anything to Ancient One, the Ancient One obviously knew about it. But this matter is irrelevant and Thor is deprived of his power so the Ancient One didn't really care about this matter.

"Yes, Thor is being punished by my father and was exiled on Earth because he made some mistakes. But Thor is the Prince of Asgard after all, so my Father hopes that you can take care of him during his stay on earth. You may also know that Asgard is going through a war. Dark Elf's shadow appeared shortly before the battle with Frost Giant. We have no energy to care about the Earth for now. "Without beating around the bush, Loki said directly.

"Take care of Thor? When did I become a nanny for Asgard?" Ancient One asked politely, ignoring the tense war situation on Asgard.

Odin dumped his son on Earth and the Ancient One ignored it as it didn't harmed anyone. But for him to tell her to take care of Thor now. Really? !! Also, with Asgard's strength, Frost Giants are not their opponent at all. Even if Dark Elf intervenes in the battlefield, as long as Odin takes to the battlefield, it would not be a problem to defeat them. However, Odin, as the Lord of the Gods, will not appear on the battlefield at will, which is where Ancient One can't get used to Odin.

"No! No! Of course not! You are respectable and powerful sorcerers, my father wouldn't dare to think so. In fact, you just need to send someone from time to time to check upon him. After all, Thor is reflecting on earth and not on vacation. To that end, I also brought enough sincerity with me." Seeing the change in attitude, Loki quickly explained, taking out his present. No One would dare to think of Ancient One as a babysitter.

"Oh?" With her brow raised, Ancient One looked at Loki meaningfully.

"Haha."

Half an hour later, Loki left Ancient One's residence under Yun Meng's leadership. Standing on the crowded street that led to Kamar-Taj, Loki turned his right finger and disappeared, while the people around him turned a blind eye to him.

"Loki, Thor, Odin's two sons are not that easy. However, the first chamber of the earth … Ah …" In the empty living room, Ancient One sat on the ground and sighed softly.

…

On the desert outside Puente Antiguo, New Mexico, USA. Since Mjölnir fell here more than a month ago, now this place has been completely protected by SHIELD, and it seems to be a first-class research base.

While fighting with Hydra at the SHIELD headquarters in Washington yesterday, this first-level research base also carried out a cleaning operation. A large number of Hydra's hidden agents were cleaned out. Recently, Mjölnir's protection has been tightened. However, their heavy protection seemed to have no effect on the guy who appeared next to the Mjölnir.

"Mjölnir, Mjölnir is now left here to be studied by these ignorant earthlings." Standing beside Mjolnir, Loki looked at the famous divine tool and said to himself.

"My stupid brother doesn't know when to pick you up again. Are you disappointed in him?" Loki asked, looking serious as if he thought Mjolnir was a friend. But there was no response from Mjolnir which was stuck on the ground.

Huh ~

At this moment, several guys in white research clothes suddenly walked in from behind Loki. They were obviously the ones responsible for studying Mjölnir.

"Huh!" As the researchers approached this side, Loki suddenly snorted with a cold look.

Call!

The researchers seemed to hold back after Loki hummed coldly, then turned around and left here at the same time, as if hypnotized.

A few minutes later, Loki left New Mexico without alarming anyone, and no one knew that the Second Prince of Asgard had ever appeared here.

…

Weston Landing University in Washington. Although this school can't be compared with some of the world's famous schools like Harvard and MIT, it is also a very good university in the United States. And early this morning, Lin Rui walked into this university like an ordinary student, Jane was in this school, and Thor was certainly in the school's library.

"There is really a big gap between this kind of university and high school." Lin Rui sighed in his mind as he walked down the wide walkway of the campus. Not to mention the Empire State High School in New York, where Lin Rui is still studying, even the university he attended in his previous life in China is no match for this one.

Although Lin Rui looks a little younger than an average college student, he doesn't get much attention on the way. At best, he looks like a visitor. After all, open universities like these in the United States are visited by many tourists every day, not many people pay attention to them.

After a brief walkthrough Weston Landing's campus, Lin Rui walked towards the library as Thor should be at work at this time.

"Hello, excuse me." Just after Lin Rui lifted his feet and took a step forward, there was a somewhat unskilled greeting behind him, in English.

Lin Rui turned around in confusion, and then he saw two young Asian girls smiling and looking at him, apparently they had just greeted him. After a little judgment, Lin Rui guessed that the two should be here on travel.

Looking at their looks, these two girls should be from China, but now there are many people who look like them in the states so Lin Rui can't be sure. So Lin Rui also answered in English: "Hello, can I help you." He asked as simple as possible.

"That … This … Xiao Xin, how do you say cafeteria in English? I suddenly forgot!" At Lin Rui's words, one of the two girls was about to answer, but she suddenly forgot the word and asked her friend for help.

However, just when the girl was about to answer the question, Lin Rui had spoken again, and what the girl said in a whisper and the language had made Lin Rui sure that they were from China.

"Are you going to the cafeteria?" In front of the surprised eyes of the two girls, Lin Rui spoke out with standard Mandarin.

"Ah! You are also from China!" Hearing the standard Mandarin spoken by Lin Rui, the girl who had forgotten her words said happily.

When they were walking on the road before, they were looking for passers-by who looked like Chinese, and finally chose Lin Rui. However, after noticing that Lin Rui was half Chinese, they also knew that Lin Rui had a low chance of being from China, so they said hello in English. Now that Lin Rui spoke in standard Mandarin, they were certainly very happy.

"Well, I am Chinese but I was born here." Nodding with a smile, Lin Rui answered. Speaking of which Lin Rui is an American now, after all, he was only a Chinese in his previous life.

"It's almost the same, but your Mandarin is so good!" Hearing Lin Rui's words, the obviously lively girl said with a smile. Although Chinese people living in foreign countries generally speak Mandarin, they are generally not very standard, and some people do not speak Mandarin at all.

"Thank you, are you going to the cafeteria now?"

"Yes! Yes! We want to see the difference between the cafeteria here and our country!"

"Then let's go together. I just came over from there."

"Hey! Thank you! We are so lucky!"

…

At this point, Thor, who was standing in front of the library, said: "Why hasn't Jackson arrived yet? Didn't he say that he was already here? Did he get lost?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 214-216

More than an hour later, Lin Rui, who accompanied the two Chinese girls to a simple bite to eat in the cafeteria, led them to the library. They finally met a young man who spoke mandarin and was of Chinese descent and the two girls couldn't see any difference between him and any other Chinese who has lived in the country. They asked Lin Rui to show them around the school and Lin Rui, of course, didn't mind. It's just a small thing. The main thing, of course, is that both girls are pretty good looking.

"Well, the school tour is almost done." Stopping at the entrance of the library. Lin Rui looks at the two Chinese girls in front of him with a smile.

"Well! Thank you very much, Lin Rui! If it hadn't been for you, we wouldn't have known anything that mattered!" "The lively girl from the very beginning said happily.

All the way up to now, Lin Rui had been helping them and he also knows the names of the two girls. The more lively girl's name is Chen Xiaolin, and the quieter girl's name is Wang Xin. These two girls are college classmates and they took a vacation together during the holiday.

In fact, even without the help of Lin Rui, they can play very well, although Chen Xiaolin's English is not so good but Wang Xin's English is quite good and having an ordinary conversation is no problem for them. It's just, of course, easier to speak to with a "local" like Lin Rui.

"You're welcome. It was no problem. I heard that your next stop is to go to the museum. I have some things to do at school and I won't be able to go with you." With a smile, Lin Rui said indifferently.

"We have already taken so much of your time, so we won't take any more." Wang Xin said, she is obviously not as careless as Chen Xiaolin.

"Oh, it was nothing. The exit is in that direction, as you remember. Then I'll go." After a few final words, Lin Rui walked off in the direction of the library. He had already spotted a big man coming here from that direction and it would have been very upsetting for Thor to know that he had stood him up for talking to girls.

"Goodbye!"

"Goodbye." Both Chen Xiaoling and Wang Xin smiled and said goodbye to Lin Rui.

After Lin Rui's back has been more than ten meters away from them, standing at the intersection, Wang Xin's eyes slightly flashed and at the same time she also secretly whispered: "He is really an interesting person."

"Xiao Xin, let's go. I hope I can meet Lin Rui in the next few days. Alas, it is not easy to meet such a passionate Chinese guy in a foreign country." When Wang Xin looks at Lin Rui's back, Chen Xiaolin beside her says regretfully as she had obviously liked Lin Rui.

"Well, come on. As for Lin Rui, maybe we'll meet him again." After a simple yes, Wang Xin turns around. Chen Xiaoling is just joking. In such a big country, there is no chance for them to meet each other again. They don't even have each other's contact information.

"Ah, Xiaoxin, weren't we going to go to the library to see it? Why did you change your schedule?" Chen Xiaolin asked curiously when she left with Wang Xin.

Wang Xin walking on the road while vaguely answering the questions of her good friend, but the two of them have already gone outside. However, none of them turned around and saw a big tall man appearing in front of Lin Rui. He seemed to be looking for Lin Rui.

"What an interesting pair of girls." When walking towards Thor in front of him, Lin Rui also thinks in his heart silently.

"Hey! Jackson, why are you here so late?" Thor is already striding towards Jackson, shouting loudly before he reaches him.

Call!

"Is it because of those two girls?!" Taking a few steps and reaching in front of Lin Rui, Thor's eyes motioned to the two girls who had already gone.

"Uh … yeah, they came here to look around. I took them to school for a while, so it took a while." Now that Thor had seen them, Lin Rui didn't hide it and admitted to it.

"Took a while? I've waited for you for more than an hour!" Although that was the case, Thor wasn't really angry, he was just bored in the library.

"Well, I'll make it up to you. Now, show me where you work." Knowing that Thor is not angry, Lin Rui says with a smile.

"Well, that's more like it." With that, Thor takes Lin Rui to the library.

…

He followed Thor into the library of the university, and the service desk was on his left-hand side. Thor's working area was a little behind the service desk.

"Is this where you work? It looks good." Lin Rui said while glancing at a table and a chair in front of him.

Should I find another job for Thor? But he can't do anything now, even if he has a job. After seeing Thor's current work, Lin Rui can't help thinking about it silently in his heart.

"I know it's a simple job, but I'm not familiar with some of your things right now, so I can only do simple things." Although Lin Rui says it well, Thor also knows that this job is not worth showing off.

Speaking of which, Lin Rui is surprised that Thor, the Prince of Asgard, can get used to life on earth so quickly. Jane Foster is not rich enough to give Thor the life he enjoys. Even if she could, Thor would not like that as he would hate to freeload. Relying on women is not acceptable for any man on any planet, and more so for Thor who is a Prince.

"Still thinking about Asgard?" Standing against the wooden table, Lin Rui looks at Thor and asks.

"Of course I still do, but it's no use thinking about it. Even if the war is intense at the front, it won't help me if I am stuck on earth." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Thor responds with a flash of gloom in his eyes.

After living on the earth for such a period of time, Thor probably figured out that Odin should not have exiled himself for pure punishment. This is supposed to be a test for him, but even if Thor has figured it out, it's another matter for him to do anything about it. Therefore, he can only safely live on the earth. He usually just talk with Jane, eat some junk food from the earth, and work hard to earn some money in the library. This is not a bad life for Thor either but it is nothing compared to his previous life as a God in Asgard.

"Well, it's best if you think like that. Maybe, when you have lived here for a long time, you will fall in love with it." Hearing Thor's answer, Lin Rui says with a smile.

If Lin Rui wants to tie Thor completely to the chariot of protecting the earth, it is not enough to make Thor fall in love with the people here, he must be willing to make a sincere contribution to the safety of earth. After all, Lin Rui can't guarantee how long Thor and Jane Foster's love affair will last.

"Well, I've fallen in love with the food here. By the way, didn't you just say you wanted to make it up to me? Take me to lunch. There's a fast food restaurant just outside the school that has a new super burger. I hear it's delicious." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Thor answers with a smile and then speaks to Lin Rui as if remembering something.

"Er … Of course, you can have dinner with me. But have you been eating them all these days?" Thor's request means nothing to Lin Rui, but he suddenly notices something and asks in a strange voice.

"Not all the time, I suppose, but five or six times a week. The fast-food tastes good and the price is not too high. Jane has a lot of things to do at school, especially when she confirmed the Bifrost theory last time, which made her research even crazier, and no one cooks for me at home." Hearing Lin Rui's question, Thor answers as a matter of course.

"You …" After receiving Thor's answer, Lin Rui's face was twitching involuntarily. No wonder he saw Thor's body shape change slightly this time. Just when Lin Rui was about to say something, his face suddenly changed and he reached into his pocket.

Card!

But before Lin Rui's hand reaches into his pocket, a faint sound is heard. Then Lin Rui stopped his hand, and his whole body seems to freeze.

…

Of course, Thor sees this strange reaction of Lin Rui. Just as he is about to ask Lin Rui aloud what happened, the empty space around Lin Rui shimmered and a person suddenly appeared out of thin air next to him, a person Thor is too familiar with.

"Loki! What are you doing here? What did you do to Jackson?" Thor asked in a surprised voice when he saw someone suddenly appearing in front of him.

That's right, the man who suddenly appeared was the god of lies, the second prince of Asgard and the younger brother who grew up with Thor in Asgard: Loki. Loki, who suddenly appears in front of Thor, is no longer dressed up in Asgard style cloths, but in a refined suit available on earth, looking very smart.

Loki did not answer Thor's question and he looked at Thor up and down.

"Is that how you treat your life in exile? Falling in love with a little earthling and be the librarian in this little library?" Loki looks at Thor and said sarcastically. But there was an unexpected sense of frustration in those words and Thor has no idea what Loki meant.

"What does it matter to you how I live my life?! Also, what did you do to Jackson? Hurry up and let him go!" Thor obviously didn't hear the meaning in Loki's words but felt that his brother was looking for opportunities to hurt him again and he ordered Loki to let Jackson go. He seems to have forgotten that he is now a mortal, and if Loki wants to do something to him, Thor could do nothing against him.

"Don't worry, it's just a little magic that won't do much harm to your little friend, Eh?" Loki explains lazily seeing Thor angry.

In Loki's opinion, except for some special beings such as Ancient One, all other beings on earth are like worms to him. He is god and supreme to these earthlings. However, as Loki finishes his sentence, his otherwise flat expression is taken aback and he turns to look at the motionless Lin Rui beside him.

Seeing Loki's movements, Thor also looks worried at Lin Rui. He knows that Loki's magic power is very strong and he is the best in the whole Asgard. If anything happened to Lin Rui, he would feel really feel guilty.

Card!

When Loki and Thor both looked at Lin Rui, a sudden sound came from the wooden table behind Lin Rui, and a crack quickly spread from the place where Lin Rui was leaning to the entire wooden table.

Call!

Seeing that the wooden table was completely broken because of the numerous cracks that suddenly appeared, Lin Rui, who had been fixed in place, took a step forward like a drowning man grasping at a straw. After Lin Rui took that step, the wooden table behind him broke into pieces in a second.

"Whoop !! Taking a step, Lin Rui instantly recovered, then stood with his legs half bent and gasping for air.

The ten-second time just now was the most terrifying ten seconds that Lin Rui has experienced in his life. Before Loki appeared, Lin Rui suddenly feels a movement coming from the Guardian Amulet in his pocket. Before Lin Rui can figure out what is causing this movement, the guardian amulet suddenly breaks, and his whole mind and body were locked in place.

Although he was still awake in his sea of consciousness, Lin Rui could no longer sense the situation outside. Lin Rui was almost frightened by this sudden situation, and then he broke through the mysterious power that trapped his consciousness. In the end, Lin Rui's mental strength was almost exhausted before he finally broke through that layer of strength, and finally made his consciousness return to his body and was able to perceive the outside world again.

However, after breaking through the blockade of his consciousness, his body still had no recovery power. The power just now had not only confined his consciousness, but also his body. Therefore, while listening to the dialogue between Loki and Thor, Lin Rui tries to mobilize his strength to break through the shackles that were binding his body. In the end, it took him almost 10 seconds to break free, but he also consumed nearly 90% of his internal energy. That's why he looks so tired and weak.

However, what shocked Lin Rui most was not the horror he had just experienced, but the man standing next to him, Loki. In Marvel movies, Loki is a villain. However, the strength of Thor and Loki is greatly reduced in the movies, which makes people feel that they are not very strong, which is not the truth at all.

But after what just happened, Lin Rui can tell everyone responsibly that Loki is a super-powerful person or god. Just a magic trick from him can make him unable to move for more than ten seconds, which is not something he imagined! In the face of such a god who is far superior to himself and looks strange and unfamiliar, Lin Rui does not know what he will experience next. This is what Lin Rui is afraid of now.

"Jackson, are you okay!?" Seeing that Lin Rui's face was pale and he was panting, Thor quickly reached out and helped him.

"Whew! It's nothing, I am just feeling a bit week." Lin Rui put his hand on Thor's shoulder. Lin Rui tried to make his tone sound calmer. He can't arouse the dissatisfaction of those around him.

Although Thor is Loki's brother, Loki should not be Thor's opponent under normal circumstances, but it is not normal circumstances right now! If Loki wanted to take a shot at Lin Rui, Thor, who had lost his power, would be able to do nothing. Therefore, it is better for him to admit defeat for the time being, and it will not be too late for him to get back at Loki after his strength increases. Lin Rui still doesn't know if Loki can attack people at random on the earth but if he does do that, the Ancient One will not let him go.

"I didn't expect your little friend to be able to do this. He broke through my magic so quickly." Loki didn't notice Lin Rui just now and treated him as if he were a normal person, but after Lin Rui broke free from his magic, Loki noticed that he was different from ordinary people.

"Loki, this is not Asgard, are you going to cause unnecessary trouble?" Holding Lin Rui, Thor stared at Loki and said. Listening to his word, Thor seemed to know about Ancient One.

Because Lin Rui did not control his power when he broke away from Loki magic and broke through the imprisonment broke, the force rushed out and shattered the wooden table, so now they have caught the attention of the people around them. Thor didn't want to make things big here either. Loki patted his hands and left after he got things done. In the end, the mess was to be cleaned up by himself.

"Trouble, what trouble can I cause? But since you don't want to talk to me here, I'd better meet your little girlfriend first. Since your little friend is not simple, maybe your girlfriend is not as common as I had thought before. Haha …… " Loki, hearing a slight warning from Thor, who is also aware of the situation around him, says that it doesn't matter. Then he simply snapped his fingers and disappeared before Thor and Lin Rui.

"Damn it!" Thor whispered as Loki disappeared before his eyes. If he still had his powers, he would have hit him with his hammer as Loki wouldn't really die anyway.

"Jackson, sit here for a while, and I'll explain it to the others." Seeing that someone is already coming this way, Thor places Lin Rui on the still intact chair and goes out to explain to the other librarian in the library.

"Hoo ~ Is this Loki's powers?! There is no way for me to resist it!" Looking at Thor's clumsy explanation with the administrators in front, Lin Rui sat in the back and thought.

Because Lin Rui has been living in this world for so many years since he knew it was the real Marvel World. By virtue of the system, Lin Rui also plays a significant role in various events. Even against a fully armed Tony or Captain America and Peter, Lin Rui, who has grown up to the present day can fight against them so he started to feels a little complacent.

The experience of meeting Loki today completely reminds Lin Rui that Marvel World is far more dangerous than what he is experiencing now. Loki alone can render Lin Rui helpless. How can he protect his loved ones and live well in this world? It can be said that the appearance of Loki gives Lin Rui, who has not had much purpose, a vague goal in his mind for the first time, that is, to become stronger and stronger than anyone else!

Kakaka ~

Thinking to himself, Lin Rui's hands clenched unconsciously, and there was a crisp sound between his bone joints.

"Let's go, Loki must have gone to Jane, we can't let Loki do anything!" A few minutes later, Thor finally comes back and looks at Lin Rui sitting on the chair and says with concern.

"Well, let's go." With a yes, Lin Rui calmly rises from his chair. Now Lin Rui seems to have lost his initial fear, and his whole body seems to have some momentum changes.

"Well? Jackson, you …" Looking at the young man in front of him, Thor seems to see something different about him. However, after a few careful observations, Thor still can't find any difference, so he shakes his head. Thor has already gone out at a quick pace as he doesn't want Loki to do anything to Jane. Lin Rui, of course, follows.

After making several consecutive phone calls to Jane, Thor rushed straight to their apartment. At this time, when Jane is not at school, she should be back at the apartment. Thor has contacted several colleagues of Jane just now, and she went back half an hour ago.

Call! Huh!

"Jane! Jane! Are you there?" Almost breaking in, Thor shouted as he rushed into the apartment.

"Thor, I'm here." Just as Thor looked around nervously, Jane's voice came out of the room. Listening to her voice, nothing seemed to have happened to her.

Call!

Lin Rui, who was behind Thor only saw that Thor rushed into the backroom in a flash. Even without his Divine Power, Thor's physical powers are better than that of ordinary special forces soldiers on earth. However, Lin Rui thinks that Thor's perfect figure may not last for a long time, considering the recent diet that Thor just told himself in the library. After all, he doesn't have his Divine Power now. It's not a good thing for him to eat and drink the earth's high-calorie food.

Although knowing that Loki was probably in the room, Lin Rui followed in behind Thor. After being attacked in the library just now, Lin Rui is now completely vigilant. It is no use trying to escape and the only way to strengthen yourself is to face your problems without running. So, Lin Rui decided not to run away. And since Loki isn't the villain he was in the movies, maybe Lin Rui would be able to do something.

"Loki, what did you do to Jane?!" Lin Rui heard Thor's angry voice before he entered the room, and it seemed that Loki was indeed inside.

When Lin Rui walked in, he saw Jane and Loki sitting face to face on the sofa. Loki's face was calm and he couldn't see anything from Loki's expressions. Jane looked a little bit worried and looked like she was scared by something.

"Thor, it's okay. He didn't do anything to me. He just told me he was your brother and the second Prince of Asgard." Reaching out to stop Thor, who was trying to hit Loki, Jane Foster spoke.

"Really?!" Filled with a little disbelief, Thor looked at Jane and asked.

"I wouldn't really do anything to such an ordinary person. But now I'm sure you're out of your mind to like such an ordinary earthman." Before Jane could reply, Loki, who sat opposite, spoke in a dismissive tone.

"What does it matter to you who I like, Loki? By the way, why did you come to earth? Don't say you just came to see me!" Holding Jane's hand, Thor asks Loki in a deep voice.

You know, now Asgard is supposed to be fighting against the Frost Giants. As a battlefield commander, Loki has no time to come to earth to find trouble with his brother.

"I just came to see you, can't I do that?" Loki sarcastically replied back to Thor and his tone was really annoying Thor.

"If that's the case, you've seen me and it's time to leave." Thor's face changed again and again and he finally didn't say anything at all. He now wants Loki to leave the earth. Thor is very clear about his brother's feelings. He was jealous of him since their childhood and they always competed against each other and now that he has gotten himself exiled on the earth, so Thor doesn't believe anything Loki says now.

"Of course I will go. However, I came here to see your state, I think you will probably have to stay on earth in the future. Mjolnir, your Divine Powers, what are your chances of regaining it?" Loki doesn't mind Thor's tone and then said lightly.

After hearing these words from Loki, Thor, who was still very angry, suddenly became silent, and it seemed that Loki's words were poking into his heart.

"Now that I've seen you, and I've met your friends and your girlfriend, there's nothing more to it. My good brother, I hope the next time we meet is at Asgard. Don't let me down too much. " Loki's eyes glowed strangely at Thor's silence, and he spoke again.

Pa ~

The next moment, as Thor looks up at Loki, he raises his hand, clicks his fingers, and disappears. However, one second before Loki disappeared, Lin Rui's pupils, who had been standing in the doorway, suddenly contracted and returned to normal.

After Loki disappeared, Thor stared at the sofa he was sitting on for a while, and after confirming that Loki had really left, Thor relaxed and began to ask Jane what Loki and she had just talked about. As for Lin Rui, after saying hello to Jane, he left. He was going to talk to Thor and others but when Loki happened, he probably couldn't talk, so it was better to leave.

However, Lin Rui, who had left Jane and Thor's apartment, did not return to his uncle's house, but instead walked in the opposite direction, looking like he had a different purpose. After walking for ten minutes, Lin Rui came to a park and stopped by a lake.

Huh ~

"You've got a lot of nerve." Not long after Lin Rui stands by the lake, the air around him twists and Loki's figure appears out of thin air and Loki said with a smile on his face as he glanced at the calm Lin Rui.

"It's not that I've got a lot of nerve, but when facing against the Second Prince of Asgard. Even if I'm timid, it would be useless." Lin Rui said turning slightly to look at Loki beside him.

"I didn't expect you to break through my spell so quickly. It seems that you are not so ordinary." Loki said lightly as he looked at Lin Rui.

When Loki met Lin Rui for the first time, of course, he was shocked in his heart after Lin Rui broke free from his magic control, which he expected would cause him some psychological pressure. However, Loki was again a little surprised that the little boy was released from such psychological pressure so soon.

Lin Rui's eyes flickered when he heard Loki's words. Faced with such a god whose strength and IQ are above himself, what Lin Rui can do now is just to protect himself.

"Do you know why I told you to come here to meet me secretly?" Loki asks with a flash of satisfaction on his face as he looked at Lin Rui's calmness.

"Is it about Thor?" Besides Thor, Lin Rui doesn't know why the god of lies will look for himself.

"Yes, you're not too stupid. I was looking for you about my stupid brother. I've already done some research on you. You look like a harmless student but there's a lot of mystery about you. I don't personally care what secrets you have, but I want you to help Thor as much as you can during his time on earth. Especially to regain his Divine Powers, which would be difficult for him to grasp by himself. " Then Loki looked ahead and says something that surprises Lin Rui.

Lin Rui is not surprised that Loki has investigated himself and knows that he has some secrets. As long as Loki does not know that he has the secrets of the system, it does not matter to Lin Rui that he has investigated himself as Mirage Knight. However, Loki asked him to help Thor on Earth and help him regain his Divine Powers. Is this situation right? Aren't these two brothers supposed to be enemies because Loki was dissatisfied with Odin's passing the throne to Thor? Loki's greatest obstacle to the throne was deprived of his Divine Power and exiled to earth. What is happening right now?!!

"Are you surprised? Thor, who is supposed to be my enemy and after he was deprived of his power. Why should I help him now?" Although Lin Rui didn't speak, Loki could see what he was thinking from his expressions.

"Yes, if Thor never regains his Divine Powers, then Asgard's throne would be yours," Lin Rui asked seriously. Although Loki wasn't born to Odin, if Thor is really not there, then Loki, who is loyal to Asgard and a Prince will have the highest chance to become the king.

"Do you think I really care about Asgard's throne? Although it is indeed my pursuit, what's the point of me winning the throne without a competitor?" Instead of answering Lin Rui's questions, Loki uses several questions to explain that he is not really interested in Asgard's throne. Growing up, Loki just wanted people to take him seriously and for everyone to understand that he wasn't a nobody under the shadow of Thor.

"Is Loki just trying to outdo Thor in every respect, and that's why he's doing this to him?" Hearing Loki's words, Lin Rui can't help thinking in his heart.

"What if I don't want to?" Lin Rui asked cautiously, thinking about why Loki did this.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 217-221

While asking this question, Lin Rui is ready to summon the Phantom Suit at any time. As soon as Loki shows the slightest sign of being ready to strike, Lin Rui is ready to fight. The Phantom Suit's current level of magic and mental defense is only D level, but it should give him some resistance, and if push comes to shove, he would be able to cause Loki some trouble.

Lin Rui's biggest reliance is not his own strength, but his judgment on the current situation. Because this is the real world of Marvel, and it is very different from the movie situation. Thor's situation is very different from that in the movie, and Loki's plot is completely different. Lin Rui is betting now that Loki is constrained on the planet. When Thor was shouting at Loki when he was in the library, he heard it. If Loki really acted at that time, it would have caused more trouble. Whatever the problem is that is contracting Loki, if it affects a god at Loki's level, then Lin Rui can take a gamble.

"Haha, the temptation you presents is very good. I can tell you clearly that I really can't attack you arbitrarily." After hearing Lin Rui's refusal and seeing his expressions, Loki sneered suddenly.

Hearing Loki's answer, Lin Rui suddenly felt relieved as he still made the right bet. However, he only relaxed for a second, and Loki's next words raised his heartbeats again.

"However, even if I kill you, there will only be a little trouble for me. Do you think I would care about that little trouble if I really want to deal with you?" Looking at Lin Rui's expression changes, Loki went on lightly. Speaking of this, although his tone was flat but Lin Rui could still hear a hint of threat. While saying this, Loki glanced at a certain corner of the park.

"So, are you willing to it now?" Loki asked again.

"Do I still have a choice? However, how can I help Thor? Even he doesn't know how to regain his Divine Powers. What good can an outsider like me do?" Lin Rui asks helplessly with a wry smile.

"It's up to you to think about it. Maybe you don't need to do anything. Thor isn't that stupid. He can still get the hang of it at the critical moment." Loki didn't care if he didn't give Lin Rui anything.

Faced with Loki's irresponsible explanation, Lin Rui can only feel helpless and has no choice. Who says the situation is not as good as it is now.

"Well, I've finished talking to you, and it's time for me to leave." As if sensing something, Loki is ready to leave.

"That … See you later." Lin Rui was going to ask Loki about the benefits of helping Thor, but he didn't. Now Lin Rui's strength is still too low and even if he asks Loki, there will be no answer. Only when his strength reaches the point where Loki attaches importance to him will his words have power at that time.

Pa~

Then Loki disappeared with a snap of his fingers. Lin Rui stayed at the lake for half an hour after Loki left, and it was enough time for him to sort out his confused head.

Lin Rui does not notice that while he was standing by the lake thinking about Loki and Thor, two people in strange costumes were watching him from a distance of 100 meters behind him. They did not finish their observation until he left.

"What did Loki say to him? Do you want to follow him?" Asked one of the two men who had stared at Lin Rui for half an hour.

"Let's not go any further. Loki has visited the Ancient One before, and he wouldn't mess around on the earth." Looking at the back of Lin Rui's, the other person answered with some hesitation.

"Well, I think so too. Then, let's go back."

Buzz ~

Then, without attracting anyone's attention, a magical space door suddenly appeared in the corner of the park and the two specially dressed guys stepped in and disappeared. Lin Rui, who had left, didn't notice these things in the slightest. His head is still a little confused and he needs to rest urgently.

…

After resting at his uncle's house for almost two days, Lin Rui took a bus back to New York. During this time, Lin Rui also went to see Thor again, after all, he promised Loki to help Thor regain his Divine Powers. Originally, even if Loki didn't ask Lin Rui, he had already planned to help Thor and after getting threatened by Loki, he wanted Thor to get his powers back so that Thor could beat up Loki.

Not long after Lin Rui returns home, the hollow voice of the system comes out in his head, prompting Lin Rui to complete his week-long quest to protect Fury and receive a Reward. This hidden quest has a total of 20,000 Reward points, which is not bad.

Lin Rui, who is rewarded, exchanges several D-Level training cards in one breath. After being completely crushed by Loki, Lin Rui realizes that his strength is still too small. Therefore, Lin Rui, who has never been very active in his training, intends to train hard in the future, so that the next time he meets Loki, he will not be as helpless as he was this time.

However, according to Lin Rui's conjecture, even if he cultivates the Advanced cultivation technique "Heaven's Origin Heart Law" to the top level, he may not be Loki's opponent. After all, Loki is a powerful sorcerer of Asgard and Lin Rui himself doesn't know much about magic. It is impossible to blindly upgrade the magic defense of Phantom Suit which would just turn it into a hard shell and not provide a complete defense.

"Maybe, I can explore the path of magic. Marvel World does not lack magic. Whether it is Asgard's magic or the Earth Sorcerer order, they are both important parts of Marvel World. Since he chose the cultivation technique route in the system, it doesn't mean he doesn't have talent in magic." Lying in bed, Lin Rui suddenly feels that she has discovered a bright avenue.

"First, let's spend some Reward points to test my magic talent. If I have some talent, I don't need to spend many Reward points to study it in the system. I can study at Kamar-Taj. Even a man like Stephen Strange can learn magic, why can't I?" Lin Rui's mind has been absorbed by this thought. However, the test results may not please him.

"What is this? Unsuitable for learning magic? Is it a euphemism to tell me that I have no talent in magic at all?" Sure enough, Lin Rui had obtained the system test results a few minutes later and it seems that he did not have any magic talent. This result also broke Lin Rui's option to learn magic.

Then, Lin Rui had to devote himself to the cultivation of internal energy. Since he couldn't learn magic, Lin Rui had to make himself stronger by cultivating his Internal Energy. Anyway, whether it is magic, abilities, or internal energy, it is an external manifestation of strength. No one is strong or weak when it comes to power.

In fact, when the system suggested Lin Rui to choose a growth path, it already knew Lin Rui's talent. He is the most suitable for cultivating internal energy and mental skills. Lin Rui's talents of other growth types are not so good. Unless a large number of reward points are used to stack them, they will not have much effect. Otherwise, the system would not have recommended Lin Rui to choose the path of the internal energy cultivation process, which is a relatively slow way to improve his strength. The system was forced to do so.

In this way, a meeting with Loki greatly stimulated Lin Rui. Not only did he have a clear understanding of his own strength, but he also had other ideas in his mind that might have a huge impact on the world in the future.

The world has been affected in varying degrees by the intense fighting at SHIELD headquarters in Washington and the amount of top-secret information being distributed online. Although the US government and the World Security Council have responded in the first place, the impact has been significant.

The good news is that although this information is top-secret and very important, it is of no importance to the ordinary people. After all, it is far away from them. Among this information exposed, the most obvious was the exposure of Captain Rogers and their heroes, which set off a storm of news about the revival of Captain America in the whole of America and even the world.

SHIELD had planned for Steve Rogers to reappear in the public eye, but not in such an unexpected way. But SHIELD's public relations department isn't a veggie either and they took advantage of the explosion to put Captain Rogers on the scene and draw attention to his role in the destruction of Hydra, giving them time to clean up their battered SHIELD.

A week after the battle in Washington, Captain America, Steve Rogers gave his first press conference which was arranged by SHIELD and the US government, to get enthusiastic Americans to see their American hero in person. And now Captain Rogers was not only a hero of world war 2 but also a hero of today. Compared to those Vigilante active in various cities in the United States, Steve Rogers is the only national Superhero in the hearts of Americans.

Watching Captain Rogers on TV at home and the shouting of those fanatical fans, Lin Rui's eyes were drawn to it as he really did not expect that Captain America could have such a big impact. As simple as that seems, it's certain that Captain Rogers' popularity has surpassed that of the Iron Man, Tony Stark. It's just that he doesn't know how Tony feels when he sees this situation, but he keeps watching Captain Rogers.

Speaking of which, the United States is a nation that worships individual heroism. Steve Rogers was not alone in the world war 2, but as the Captain of the Howling Commandos, Rogers was certainly more in the spotlight than anyone else.

And during World War II, the United States set the example of Captain Rogers in order to motivate young men to volunteer for the military, when Steve was already performing recruiting performances all over the country before going to war. That's why his name is so big, it is partly because of his service in the world war 2, and partly because of America's effort to establish a role model.

Now, after 60 years of history, Captain America is alive and well again. And with such a high-profile appearance (against a super evil force), it is not surprising that Steve is now treated with such fanaticism. But it's hard to believe that SHIELD and the US government didn't contribute to this situation so Lin Rui is not convinced.

"SHIELD is trying to build a god. Is Fury going to leverage public opinion to balance the World Security Council?" Lin Rui whispers as Steve smiles and greets fans on TV.

Originally, SHIELD exists to better protect the world and maintain the stability and security of the world. But as Fury's grip on the SHIELD grows, so does the SHIELD's power, and it's building its own special unit: the Avengers alliance. The World Security Council, which oversees SHIELD, is not sitting still as these politicians are, they will not be reassured by the discovery of something which is out of their control.

Fury has had a lot of things blocked in the SHIELD before and the Avengers alliance hasn't been so smooth. And now with the issue of the hidden Hydra, the World Security Council has every reason to tighten its grip on the SHIELD. But Fury is not going to let that happen and it's anyone's guess what will happen next.

Speaking of which, the origins of the Civil War of the Avengers Alliance and many American Superhero will be caused by the launch of the Superhero Registration Act. These Superheroes are not Mutants, they all have their own pride and they are all in possession of extraordinary strengths, how many people are willing to be controlled. Therefore, if Fury can withstand the pressure of the World Security Council, they will likely avoid the Civil War in the future.

"It doesn't matter much to me whether Fury intends to make gods or not. But Steve isn't a fool, and he won't really be at Fury's mercy." The TV show has come to an end, but with all the fans' enthusiasm still on, Lin Rui is already thinking about what might happen in the future.

Card ~

When the press conference officially ended, Lin Rui turned off the TV and fell into deep thought, as if he is thinking of something that is hard to decide.

"Can I really do that? However, only in this way can we truly protect our families and make the earth safe." Frowning, Lin Rui said something to himself that others could not understand.

No one knows that Lin Rui is engaged in a fierce mental struggle, one that may have a great impact on the world.

"What am I getting afraid of!? The most that will happen is a failer! I'll do it! " In the end, Lin Rui seems to have made a decision and squeezed his hands into fists.

Card ~

Because he was so excited, he released his internal energy accidentally and Lin Rui made a crack in the chair under his ass.

Lin Rui: "…"

…

New York, Oscorp Building, Harry's luxurious office.

Harry who had already become a successful man was sitting in his chair with a computer on the table in front of him and a video was playing on it. And Harry was watching the video on the computer seriously, and he was holding the relic of his father Norman Osborn, Green Goblin mask in his hands under the table.

If someone can stand next to Harry at this time, they would see what Harry is watching at this time. The video on the computer is not very clear and the picture is unstable and there is a lot of noise in the background, but whatever happened can be clearly seen in the picture.

"Look! It's Spiderman!"

"That bad guy is done now!!!"

"Not good! Spiderman is in danger!"

The sound from the computer screen can be heard as the protagonist of the video should be Spiderman, and no one knows who was taking the video and who Peter is dealing with.

"Oh!……"

"Did you take it ?? Did you take it ?!"

The sound in the video continued, and it seemed that something very surprising happened shortly after.

Card ~

Just then, Harry suddenly reached out and clicked the mouse, and the video on the computer paused. At this moment, what Harry saw in front of him turned out to be the video of Spiderman stabbing Green Goblin, Norman Osborn.

Kakaka ~

"Spiderman!" Harry gritted his teeth and whispered as the Green Goblin mask rattled in his hands. If anyone had seen Harry's eyes up close, they would have seen an abnormal green glow in them.

Huh ~

After spending a few minutes calming himself, Harry switched off his computer and left the chair. He already knew that Peter and Dr. Connors' research was successful, so his plan could finally be implemented. Spiderman, the guy who killed his father will pay for his crimes!

In the final days of the holiday, a wave of journalism was set off throughout the United States and worldwide because of the "resurrection" of Captain America. At the same time, the top-secret information leaked by SHIELD also lets the people of the world know that there are so many hidden dangers under their seemingly stable life, many of which are huge dangers that they cannot imagine.

In such a situation, 'Superhero' and 'Vigilante' are becoming more popular than ever. For the first time, people felt lucky to have these 'vigilantes' in their own city protecting them and some of the people who had not been so kind to them changed their minds.

Under such a change in attitude towards Vigilantes, Vigilantes in New York has become even more popular. Spiderman's fans have tripled in the last week and now there are almost half a million fans. The number of Mirage Knight fans on the website also exceeded 300,000. Although it has been completely thrown away by the little spider, it has also been considered to have good upward momentum. Even Daredevil's who have joined SHIELD already have more than 200,000 fans but Matt doesn't care much about it.

However, although this situation changes and it is good news for Spiderman and Mirage Knight. But the other person in the League of Defender is not very happy, that is, Deadpool who joined in recently. Because what Wade did before was get revenge and then get revenge, and then revenge, it is not something that Vigilante should do at all, so of course, no one set up a fan website for Wade.

Seeing Spiderman and Mirage Knight's fans rising day by day, Wade was very unhappy. So he is ready to make big news. To let others know that he is such a "superhero", he has to increase his reputation as Deadpool!

This day, Deadpool was at home checking out Weasel's laptop. If you look closely, you can see Wade is looking for some New York underground gang or something. It seems that the Deadpool is going to pick on some unlucky guys.

"Wade, what are you doing?" As soon as Weasel came back from the outside, he saw Wade sitting on the sofa playing with his laptop, which is not something that Wade usually does. Of course, the usual Wade does nothing and at most, he would stalk Vanessa.

"Weasel, I'm going to kill a gang, which one do you think is better?" Wade asked Weasel without looking back.

Puff!

Weasel just drank a sip of water and spat it out because of Wade's words, what happened in the time that he was gone!?

"What are you doing again? Aren't Mirage Knight and X-Men saying that they will help you find Francis? Are you going to find him the same other way?" Putting the water aside, Weasel stepped in front of Wade and asked.

"What? No, no! I'm not looking for Francis. Even if I find Francis now, I'm not sure how to deal with him. The organization behind him is very powerful. I'll leave that to X-Men and Mirage Knight." Wade shook his head and replied after hearing Weasel's words.

Although Wade really wanted to tear Francis to pieces to get rid of his disfigurement hatred, after knowing that there was such a powerful organization behind Francis, Wade had little chance of getting revenge alone. So he would wait for X-Men to fight against the organization behind Francis.

"Then why are you killing a gang? Are you that bored?" Knowing that Wade wasn't planning to find Francis, Weasel a little bit relieved, but he still didn't understand Wade's approach.

"Because I want to be famous! Not as a villain, but as a Superhero!" Raising his hands up in the air, Wade shouted.

Weasel: "…" This guy…

"So, which gang do you think I should find?" After shouting, Wade pushed the laptop in front of Weasel and asked again.

"I think you should see a doctor. But a doctor wouldn't be able to help someone in your condition." Ignoring Wade's boring and crazy behavior, Weasel closes the laptop lid and says.

"Well! You're right. Just killing a gang won't get people to pay attention to me. I should find a famous bad guy to beat him up. But there haven't been any supervillains in New York lately." Weasel didn't say anything, but Wade has automatically imagined what he wants to hear, leaving Weasel standing there.

"Forget it, I don't care about you. However, it is best to discuss with Mirage Knight before you do anything. You are now part of the League of Defender, although I think it is a mistake for them to let you join them." After saying a few words of warning to Wade, Weasel gives him a break and pulls out two clothes from the sofa and heads for the bathroom. After a night's work at Margaret's bar, Weasel needs to catch up on his sleep during the day.

It doesn't matter what Weasel says either, Wade is now intent on making a name for himself, although he could get Weasel to secretly build his own website, it would be more embarrassing if there were no fans.

"So, it's you!" So after turning the laptop back on, Wade quickly set his own goal which was a notorious gang in New York.

Now that he wants to be famous, of course, he has to choose a gang that everyone knows about. If he dealt with the Vampire forces that some ordinary people didn't know before in the dark just as Mirage Knight did than he would not achieve the effect he wants.

After choosing a good goal, Wade prepared for it secretly. He decides to go out in the morning tomorrow to try to make the noise as big as possible. It's better to make it live. It's said that the live broadcast is very hot now. Maybe he's become more famous all of a sudden.

The next day, when Lin Rui was packing for school, a street news report on TV nearly made his eyes pop out.

"… The enthusiastic citizen who called himself Deadpool climbed up the tree and rescued the scared cat, but we don't know what he looks like, only that he wears special red tights …" The street news section on TV is broadcasting In the morning in which an enthusiastic citizen climbed a tree to save the cat, and the protagonist of this incident turned out to be Deadpool, his crimson tight suit was easily recognizable.

"Hey, you guys have to remember me! I'm Deadpool!" After saving the cat, Wade, who was wearing a Deadpool suit, also posed in front of a crowd of people who were taking a video.

"No! Enthusiastic citizens?! Deadpool!? Don't you see the two long blades behind him and the pistol inserted in the waist?" Pressing the TV to pause, Lin Rui looked at the screen and shouted in his heart.

Lin Rui also knows how Wade has been thinking about being famous lately, but enthusiastic citizens? This is not the same Wade! Did Wade's life turn around? Lin Rui couldn't help but think silently in his heart.

However, when the news reported that a gang in New York was killed by a mysterious person the next day, Lin Rui had no such naive idea. Because the "mysterious" person is not mysterious at all, the whole fight against the gang seems to be deliberately carried out under a monitor, for fear that others will not be able to shoot him.

"Wade, was it really the right choice to recruit you into the Guardian team?" Watching the news on the TV, Lin Rui muttered helplessly.

The holidays which lasted more than two months were finally over. Speaking of the two-month holiday, many things happened to Lin Rui. It would be enough to stun everyone in the world if they knew what had happened to Lin Rui, and the degree of their shock will not be less than the information leaked by SHIELD and Captain America's "resurrection" some time ago. However, this is the price Lin Rui has to choose to become a Superhero, to remain in shadow.

"Ah !! I haven't been to school for more than two months, and now I feel like I'm not even a student! Is that how you feel too, Peter?" Lin Rui looked at the teenagers walking around on the campus and asked Peter who was walking beside him.

"Ah? Well, yes." Peter seemed to be in a daze and he only responded awkwardly after hearing Lin Rui's words.

"Let's go to the classroom. It's unlikely, but maybe Harry will be there too!" Probably knowing what's going on with Peter, Lin Rui said while patting him on the shoulder.

Having said that, Lin Rui had already lifted his feet and walked towards the classroom, and Peter naturally followed. Speaking of it, Lin Rui and Peter haven't seen Harry for a while. Since Norman Osborn's death, Lin Rui and Peter have been feeling more or less guilty towards Harry and Harry has been busy because of Oscorp Industries. Therefore, the three of them have not been together again in the last period of the holiday.

Lin Rui now knows that Peter and Dr. Connors' research has been successful, and the Recovery gene serum is in the final stage of completion. With the support of Osborn, a giant-biological group, Dr. Connors and Peter no longer need to worry about the follow-up events.

Of course, what Lin Rui cares most about is not how many physical recovery opportunities this gene serum will bring to the majority of patients in the world. He is most concerned about whether this serum can cure Harry's disease. However, according to Peter, the effect of the gene serum can only be good for Harry. However, Lin Rui plans to visit Harry in a few days. Maybe he can meet Harry at school today, although the possibility is very small.

…

"Jackson, I'm leaving now, Dr. Connors has something planned," After school, Peter says to Lin Rui, who is putting his books in his bag at the next table. Harry didn't come to school, and probably won't again.

"Well, let's find some time to see Harry again." Lin Rui nodded and replied as he also has something and he needs to go to Tony.

"See you tomorrow." Packing his schoolbag, Peter was already out of the classroom.

"Hmm! So tired, its time to meet Tony! But I can just see how Tony is doing recently. I don't believe he didn't plan to intercept some of the data related to him privately when I asked JARVIS to intercept the SHIELD data. However, the evidence that Bucky killed Tony's parents is in Hydra's Siberian branch. Tony should not have any idea about that now." Lin Rui was thinking about some things while packing the books.

Then Lin Rui quickly left. He had to drive his little jeep for an hour and a half to get to Tony's location.

…

Huh ~~

Under New York's night, Peter transformed into a Spiderman and swung through the high-rise buildings before landing on the top of a building.

After leaving from Dr. Connors, Peter did not return home, but instead put on his spider suit and dangled on the streets of New York, hoping to see if there were any bad guys for him to catch. However, it seems that the series of events that have happened recently are too shocking and ordinary little punks don't dare to go out to do things now. Peter wandered for more than an hour without encountering anything that needed his help, but he was spotted by several of his fans and took a few photos.

"Hoo!" Sitting on the edge of the building's roof, Peter exhaled as he watched the bustling night view of New York.

Since he accidentally killed Harry's father last time, Peter has been in a low mood and has a strong negative atmosphere around him. In the fight between the Mutants and the mysterious organization, Peter vented some of his pent up frustration and his interactions with Deadpool also made him feel a little better. But it was only temporary. After a while, Peter's mood began to fall again and couldn't get rid of his negative thought and emotions.

Peter himself thought this was normal and thought that it should be fine as time went by. So, these days, Peter is just wandering the streets, and the felt the rush of flying between the high-rise buildings to clear his feeling of depression.

Sitting on the top of the building, Peter rested his mind for a while and then began to replay the night he killed Norman Osborn. Recently, he always remembered that miss. Especially when Norman looked at Peter's eyes, those eyes filled with darkness.

Just as Peter sat there in a daze, he didn't notice that there was a dark shadow on the ground behind him. It was a dark liquid. It's not very accurate to say that it's liquid. It looks like something between liquid and colloid, but it's alive. If Lin Rui was here at this moment, he would have been able to recognize what this strange thing is. Because this strange black thing is the alien parasite Venom!

The strange mass was twisting on the ground behind Peter and moving closer and closer to him, splitting itself into long black tentacles and leaning in his direction as if attracted by something.

Although the sound of this thing moving on the ground was very small, Peter with his spider senses should also be able to find it. But at this time, Peter was caught in his nightmare thoughts and his spider senses were temporarily suppressed. Therefore, when the strange object behind him approached, he wasn't able to feel any trace of it.

"Ah!" Just as the long tentacles of the object that had climbed behind Peter stretched out behind him, Peter, who was in a daze, suddenly let out a cry of surprise.

Huh ~

Finally, he broke away from the nightmare, and Peter gasped at the beginning.

"That's not right!" Peter murmured uneasily, feeling that his emotions had been greatly affected. Even if he had been guilty of killing Norman Osborn, it wouldn't have plunged him into such a long nightmare.

"What the hell is wrong with me?" Touching his own face, there was a thin layer of sweat on it, and Peter felt a little horrified to himself.

If the situation just happened while Peter was fighting, Peter would not dare to imagine what would happen. This is not a psychological obstacle that time can eliminate at all, and this effect is still increasing!

"I will watch myself for two days and if I don't get any better, I'll ask Mirage Knight for help. He knows so much, and he probably knows about me." Having calmed down a little, Peter made up his mind. If Peter asks Lin Rui, Lin Rui will tell him that this is a mental demon, and if it is not eliminated, it will continue to affect Peter, and it will become more and more serious.

Huh ~

After another break, when his mood was completely recovered, Peter picked up his backpack and left. But when he picked up his backpack, he sensed something was wrong. Peter shook his head, thinking it was a hangover from his nightmare, and stepped straight out.

Brush!

The next moment, Spiderman swings between tall buildings and disappears.

Chapter 220 Venom

Peter, who came home quickly, took off his spider suit and rushed into the bathroom. He wanted to take a cold shower to calm himself down. Hula ~ Soon, there was a sound of rushing water in the bathroom.

While Peter was taking a bath, the backpack that he had just thrown on the bed suddenly stirred up. The bag, which was unmoving, was suddenly moving and it was like a small animal was inside of it and it kept lifting the backpack from inside. But because the zipper was closed, the thing inside just kept moving because it couldn't come out.

Uh ~

Originally, the backpack calmed down after agitating for a while, and it seemed that the thing inside could not come out and did not work hard. However, after a few seconds of silence, a black tentacle suddenly protruded through the gap in the top of the zipper. Then, the zipper of the backpack was slowly opened by this tentacle.

Without making a sound, the weird black object that appeared on the top of the building where Peter was temporarily resting crawled out slowly. It turned out that it had already hid in Peter's backpack. This thing didn't move after crawling out, instead it extended dozens of long tentacles from its black body and looked around, as if it was sensing for something. In the end, this thing seemed to sense the movement in the bathroom, and the tentacles that stretched in that direction were extended.

Card ~

As the contorted black mass moved slowly across the bed toward the bathroom, there was a noise in the bathroom. Peter had finished showering and was about to come out.

Brush!

The black mass seemed to know that Peter was about to come out and it suddenly crawled from the bed and fell to the ground before becoming a stimulus. The tentacles between the liquid and the gel shot abruptly, and instantly stuck to the closet behind the door. Then the main body of the black mass flew into the closet under the pull of the tentacles and hid before Peter came out.

Huh ~

As he wiped his wet hair, Peter was sober after bathing. Without drying his short hair with a hairdryer, Peter rushed to the bed. He was so tired that he didn't find the backpack's zipper open. Soon, Peter lying on the bed fell asleep.

Uh ~

After Peter fell asleep, there was a tiny movement in the quiet closet. If anyone can see the situation in the closet at this time, they will be very surprised. The black ancient monster body that had been hidden in the closet pulled out the Spiderman suit that Peter had inserted into the innermost part of the closet, and it was covering it up with its mass. In the constant division and deformation, the entire black object was finally integrated into the Spiderman suit, and there was no change in appearance.

After merging into the Spiderman suit, the black mass seemed to disappear as if nothing had happened. If Peter later puts on the Spiderman suit again, he will probably only notice that the black stripes on the suit have become darker and anything other then that hasn't changed much.

Although everything in the closet was silent, Peter wasn't even aware of it while he was resting, but someone noticed something wrong when the weird thing was incorporated into the Spiderman suit. No, it should not be called a person, but an artificial intelligence.

"Sir, the first Spiderman suit just had an abnormal signal." While Peter was resting, Tony, who was far away at the seaside villa, was still staying up late doing the experiment. As he finished a small test on his hand, the voice of J.A.R.V.I.S. suddenly appeared in the basement.

"Humm? Abnormal signal? Has anything happened to Peter?" Tony asked with a surprised look on his face when he heard J.A.R.V.I.S.

The Spiderman suit that Peter is wearing is designed and manufactured by Tony himself. In addition to letting Peter's abilities be better exerted, of course, there are some detection methods left by Tony. On the one hand, it is to ensure that Peter will not face the danger that he cannot solve, and on the other hand, there are reasons for monitoring Peter.

After all, one impulse from a powerful young man like Peter can cause a lot of trouble. Now that Tony knows that Peter is a Spiderman and has provided him with a Spiderman suit, he himself feels a certain obligation towards Peter.

"Sir, the signal was abnormal when the Spiderman suit was not equipped." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S answered Tony's question.

"Not equipped, was it a system malfunction?" Instead of moving on, Tony was somewhat interested in what J.A.R.V.I.S. had discovered. Since it's not equipped, it means Peter isn't flying around in the Spiderman suit, so how could there be an abnormal signal?

"Based on the analysis of the signals that have just been sent, it is possible that there has been damage to the external composite. But then I linked the Spiderman suit and I didn't detect any problems." J.A.R.V.I.S. told Tony about what he had just found, which is why he thought the signal was abnormal. The received message did not match the results J.A.R.V.I.S has found and it is most likely a false signal.

"Are you sure there is no problem?" Tony asked seriously after hearing J.A.R.V.I.S.

Although it doesn't matter if part of the external composite material of the Spiderman suit is damaged, the fact that it happens without being equipped means something is wrong with Tony's design and may have other implications for Peter.

"I am sure, sir." Apparently, J.A.R.V.I.S has carefully checked again through the link to the Spiderman suit.

"It could have been an accidental system test. Now that you're sure it's all right, let it go. Ask Peter to let you upgrade the Spiderman suit system the next time you see him. I've had some great ideas lately." Tony trusted J.A.R.V.I.S enough to put the matter behind him after a little thought.

"Yes, sir." With a yes, J.A.R.V.I.S recorded the incident as a system anomaly in a Spiderman suit.

But Tony didn't know it, because of his carelessness this time, he caused an irreversible event.

Although J.A.R.V.I.S can indeed link the Spiderman suit to detect its real-time condition, the black weird thing is obviously not an ordinary object. It can be seen from the fact that it can integrate itself into the spiderman suit. In addition to destroying some of the composite materials of the Spiderman suit at the beginning of the fusion, It quickly filled those materials with itself later, and also completely simulated the characteristics of the fused materials, so as to avoid J.A.R.V.I.S's detection.

Even though no one knows where this thing came from or why it followed Peter, it's now woven into the spider suit. But from what it shows, it seems to be an intelligent creature with the properties of devouring and fusing imitative materials. No one knows what effect such a thing would have on Peter as it lurks in the Spiderman suit.

And so, unknown to anyone, Venom who was from space, this amazing and evil parasite, lurks in Peter's Spiderman suit.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 222-225

On the first Friday night of school, Lin Rui arrived at the base of League of Defender after dark. He had previously agreed with Peter to meet here as it seemed that Peter had something to tell him.

Because Daredevil joined SHIELD, and Jack was the owner of the Frankenstein Family, and Deadpool was busy being famous for making big news every day, so there are usually no people in the base. However, if there is something that everyone needs to do together, then they will unite as soon as possible.

"Why hasn't Peter come yet? Is something wrong?" Lin Rui played a game in the base for a while and watched that it had been more than an hour since his planned appointment with Peter. After whispering to himself, Lin Rui took out his cell phone as it was better to make a call and ask.

"Hey, Spiderman, didn't you agree to meet me at the base? Why didn't you come?" The phone was quickly answered and Lin Rui asked Peter from the other end.

"Huh? Ah! I forgot, now I'm at home!" Peter on the phone seemed a little surprised, then explained briefly. Listening to his tone, it really seems that he had simply forgotten it.

"Then you said you had something to tell me. What was it?" Lin Rui is relieved to know that Peter is all right.

"What? What? It's Nothing!" In response to Lin Rui's question, Peter says in an unexpected voice that he's ok.

"Really? Is everything fine." Although he was a little confused about Peter's answer, Lin Rui didn't think too much.

"Yes, I'm going to hang up now and I'll meet you later." Peter on the other side of the phone didn't seem to want to say anything to Lin Rui and hung up after saying this.

Toot ~

Before Lin Rui can react, Peter hangs up, leaving Lin Rui stunned.

"Is there really something so urgent?" Putting down the phone with some confusion, Lin Rui mumbled. However, it was only a little confusing, and there was nothing unusual about Peter's behavior.

"Forget it, let's continue playing the game. I'll go to Harry's house tomorrow to see how he is doing, and then contact Fury again. I still need to cooperate with them on the follow-up to eliminate Hydra." Shaking his head, Lin Rui put his attention to the game he was playing.

However, Lin Rui, who is absorbed in playing the game, fails to notice that an indicator light on the laptop on the desk in front of him is flashing rhythmically, but the computer is clearly turned off at this time.

…

The next day, Lin Rui, who had made an appointment with Peter, came to Harry's house again. He doesn't know what had happened to Peter these two days as he had disappeared from school after the class end. Lin Rui always thought that Dr. Connors needed Peter's help in the follow-up experiment. However, he even blew up seeing Harry, which made Lin Rui a little bit upset.

Having greeted Harry in advance, Lin Rui walked directly into this luxury house that he had visited before. Two minutes later, Lin Rui finally met Harry, whom he hadn't seen for a long time.

"Hey! Harry, I haven't seen you in a long time!" Lin Rui smiles and gives Harry a big hug as he walks forward and see how much more mature he looks now.

Call!

"Jackson, thank you, I'm fine." Also hugging Lin Rui with a strong hug, Harry replied with a smile.

"Where's Peter? I thought you were coming here together?" After separating from Lin Rui, Harry looks over Lin Rui's shoulder and asks questioningly as he doesn't see Peter.

"Maybe something is wrong. I don't know what this guy is doing these days." Shaking his head, Lin Rui says he doesn't know where Peter is.

"However, I heard that his research with Dr. Connors is finally successful. How about it, have you cured yourself?" Speaking of Peter, Lin Rui mentioned Harry's genetic disease, which is also a point of concern for Lin Rui. Lin Rui and Harry have a good friendship between them, otherwise, he wouldn't have asked it directly.

"You mean the Genetic Recovery Serum, yes, the experiment was successful and the effect has been confirmed. But I have not used it for the time being, and the serum will need some improvement in the future to suit my situation." At Lin Rui's words, Harry answers with a twinkle in his eye.

"Oh, so it works. I was worried about you when I heard that you have a family hereditary genetic disease. It would be great if you can get cured now! By the way, have you celebrated this news with Gwen?" Lin Rui was relieved to hear Harry's words, and then asked some gossip.

Although Harry didn't see much of him and Peter after Norman Osborn's death but Gwen, as his girlfriend, should have met often. Now their relationship may have developed to a deep step.

"Gwen? I haven't been able to tell her because I've had a lot going on at work lately." At the sound of Gwen's name, Harry's pupils involuntarily constricted, then he calmly replied.

"Really, of course, the sooner you can tell her the better. Even if you are too busy, you can't ignore your girlfriend, you know?" Lin Rui himself is not in love so he can only give him a brief reminder about the situation between Harry and Gwen.

"Well, since you're so busy, should I be bothering you today?" Lin Rui, who had just sat down on the sofa, suddenly asked.

After not seeing Harry for so long, he didn't know what to talk about. After all, part of Lin Rui's life is completely off the record, and the events at school probably won't interest Harry much anymore.

"It's nothing. I'm tired from work, but I need a rest. We're going to play a few games and then we're going to have dinner together. I had a chef cook for us today." Harry, sitting opposite Lin Rui, smiled and said, clearly aware of Lin Rui's slight awkwardness.

Harry has become more and more like a mature president, but Lin Rui doesn't like the way Harry looks in front of him. He always thinks that Harry's changes seem a little big and he is not the Harry he knew before. Although Harry was more mature than his peers in the past, it was far from the aura that Lin Rui felt now. However, after the changes in the company and the death of his father, it was quite understandable that Harry had changed so much.

That's it, after spending more than three hours in Harry's apartment, Lin Rui finally came out with a filled belly. The chef Harry hired was really good. Lin Rui, whose family runs a restaurant, almost bit his tongue while eating the dishes.

"Is it my delusion? I was feeling that something is wrong with Harry today. Did the last thing sent to Norman affect Harry?"

"It's not just Harry, Peter has been acting a little weird these days." Wandering towards the subway exit, Lin Rui was thinking about somethings as he walked.

Although Peter had a loose mouth habit when he became Spiderman, he should be somewhat shy in normal times. But in the past two days at school, Peter seemed to be a little bit of a showoff, and he even took the initiative to ask a girl out. This personality change puzzled Lin Rui, but he couldn't figure out why.

"Hopefully it's just my delusion. Bad things shouldn't always find my two friends." Shaking his head, Lin Rui wanted to shake out the bad feelings in his heart. Then he stepped forward into the subway exit in front.

Two days later, Lin Rui and Jack were sitting on their respective sofas at the Guardian Base. Lin Rui was watching a video on the laptop in front of him, and the protagonist of the video was Spiderman Peter.

In the video, Peter easily defeated a gang involved in the drug trade, and it looked like it was a feat to protect peace in New York City. However, Lin Rui who is watching the video did not look very good and frowned slightly.

"Mirage Knight, forget it! Isn't it just Spiderman acting alone, and nothing bad has happened, do you need to be so upset?" Just as Lin Rui stared at the video, Jack sitting on his side suddenly said.

Glancing up at Jack, Lin Rui says helplessly, "I wouldn't worry too much if it were just like this, but don't you think Spiderman has been acting up lately? This isn't the first time something like this has happened. "

Speaking of the drug-trafficking operation in the video, it was the information provided by Jack. It would be perfectly fine to deal with such gangsters regardless of who stopped them. But Lin Rui had fought against Francis and the forces behind him and also killed a Level four Mutant, so he was still a little worried that the forces behind them would hit them. So Lin Rui originally planned to go with Peter to carry out the operation together but he did not expect that Peter would go alone in advance and knock them all down before they even got to the trading part. Lin Rui did not understand this situation.

And it's not the first time something like this has happened, only this time it makes Lin Rui feel even weirder. Since last week, some of Peter's behaviors have been developing in a direction that Lin Rui cannot understand. Not only does Peter begin to show his differences in normal times, but he is also more active in fighting criminals when he turns into Spiderman. Besides, he is always photographed in the downtown area, which makes Lin Rui feel very strange.

Lin Rui has a bad feeling about this change in Peter. Even Wade, who is bent on making a splash recently, doesn't have as much exposure as Peter.

At this time, Lin Rui was just feeling a bit strange about the current changes in Peter and he was not thinking of any special case like Venom infecting Peter. After all, in Lin Rui's memory, In the Spiderman movie, Venom turned the spiderman suit into a striking black. And the Spiderman suit that Peter is wearing now was designed by Tony himself, and it doesn't change much at all.

Moreover, Lin Rui's original Spiderman series of movies have been shot in three different versions. Venom only appeared in one of them. How could he know which version of Marvel World those movies are in? Even if it was based on comics, Lin Rui had never seen the comics, and he would never know about Venom.

"That just goes to show that Spiderman wants to be famous. After all, Deadpool has been trying to get famous lately, so it's normal for him to feel a bit of crisis as New York's favorite Vigilante." Jack doesn't have a lot of contact with Spiderman at ordinary times. After hearing Lin Rui's words, he replied without any care.

"Spiderman is not that kind of person, but, you know, he's been acting like he's trying to get people's attention lately. Well, I'll ask him again the next time I see him. I feel like I've missed something." Peter is very happy to have his own fans, but he is not the kind of person who changes so much just for the sake of increasing his fans. Finally, Lin Rui can only think of the next time she sees Peter and asks him in person.

dī dīdrop ~

Just as Lin Rui was about to turn off the video of Spiderman on the Laptop, a window popped up on the screen, which was a simple dialogue window.

"Hmm? Who sent the message?" Seeing the dialogue window that pops up on the Laptop screen, Lin Rui thought with some doubts.

The Laptops placed in the Guardian Base are usually not taken out, and their Internet IP addresses are masked in a special way. Of course, Lin Rui didn't know much about it. It was only done after he consulted with J.A.R.V.I.S. Therefore, no one other than the people in the League of Defender will send messages to this Laptop.

However, Lin Rui's expression suddenly became serious when he saw the next word displayed in that conversation window. Then, Lin Rui didn't even think about it as he reached out and pressed the Laptop's shutdown button.

"Oh? What's wrong? Even if you can't get used to Spiderman being in limelight, you don't have to do this." Because Lin Rui's shutdown action was a bit large, Jack sitting beside him only saw Lin Rui pressed the power button quickly, and thought he didn't want to see Spiderman.

However, Lin Rui doesn't answer Jack's question. Instead, he looks even harder at the laptop screen. There, the laptop screen, which was supposed to be dark, was still on, and the dialog box was still in front of Lin Rui's eyes.

"Hello, Mirage Knight or Spiderman, I'm Sky's Eye, I'm very happy to talk to you." These are the words that popped up in the dialog box, and it is this sentence that makes Lin Rui's face change and he pressed the power off button.

Needless to say, the conversation on the Laptop was obviously from someone who had found their IP address and is tracking it. Lin Rui tried to turn off the Laptop but he couldn't do it, it is likely that even the Laptop was controlled by the other party. To be on the safe side, Lin Rui planned to smash the Laptop directly. However, he knew that this was useless, and if the other party was able to do this, they would almost be sure of their position.

Huh ~

So, without answering Jack's words, Lin Rui turned the Laptop towards him, so that he could see the sentence on the screen.

"Eh? Is it a virus?! Or was it hacked?" Jack asked without looking worried. In the League of Defender, Jack's identity can probably be exposed without any fear.

"Of course it is hacking! Our location may have been exposed, do you know that this is very dangerous!" Lin Rui said helplessly when he saw that Jack didn't care.

"Ah, don't worry that much. I don't think that this hacker means any harm, it's more like a normal greeting." Looking at the sentence on the Laptop, Jack patted Lin Rui's shoulder and said.

Buzz ~

The moment Jack finished saying this, the dialog box on the Laptop screen suddenly shook. Then a row of big words popped up: Sky's Eye requested a video call.

Seeing the trembling dialog box on the Laptop screen and the large line of characters, Lin Rui and Jack looked at each other. To Answer or not answer? However, according to the degree of control this person has on the laptop, even if they do not answer, they cannot prevent the person opposite to see the situation here. So, after a little thought, Lin Rui still clicked to connect.

After Lin Rui accepted the call, the dialog box on the screen turned into a common video call interface, and behind this window, the face of a young man appeared in front of Lin Rui and Jack.

"Hi! Hello, I'm Sky's Eye!"

Lin Rui also thinks that things in the world are really wonderful. He only recently lamented that his team needs a good hacker. Today, his base is getting taken over by a hacker.

The network of the guardian base started out as Lin Rui's own defense at first. Later, after forming an alliance with Tony, J.A.R.V.I.S helped raise the firewall. However, he did not expect that it would still get attacked by someone. It can only be said that there are still many smart people in this world.

"Mr. Sky's Eye, that's your nickname. What are you doing hacking into our network?" Lin Rui asks calmly, looking across the screen at the young man.

Fortunately, Lin Rui is accustomed to wearing a mask even in the Guardian Base. Otherwise, he may have been seen by the opposite guy. Lin Rui did not believe that this was the first time he had attacked their network. On the other side, Jack didn't care much about his face being seen. His identity was made for him as a secret killer from an early age. He didn't believe that a hacker would find him in reality after seeing his face. And, even if someone found Jack, there is nothing to worry about, after all, there is an entire Frankenstein Family between him and that person.

"Mirage Knight, my sincerest apologies for having attacked your network without your consent. However, this is the only way I could reach you." Hearing Lin Rui's words, the person at the other end of the screen first apologized, then went on to explain why he had hacked their network: he wanted to contact the League of Defender.

"Contact us? Do you need anything?" Lin Rui frowned when he heard Sky's Eye's apology, and then asked.

It seems that Jack may be right, this guy does not look malicious. If the guy calling himself Sky's Eye is really dangerous to the League of Defender, Lin Rui would be forced to ask JARVIS to do something. Lin Rui is still confident in the Advanced intelligence of JARVIS and he knows that JARVIS would be able to take care of him.

"Well, in fact, I am one of the moderators of the League of Defender forum. I have always admired what you guys have done, and I just want to ask, can I join you? Don't worry, I know that I won't be able to fight but my hacking skills are pretty good!" Seeing Mirage Knight asking him, Sky's Eye shouted his request somewhat shyly. In the end, it seemed that his qualifications were not enough in front of Mirage Knight, and he quickly added a sentence to show that he was not an ordinary person.

Hearing Sky's Eye's words, and then looking at his serious expression, Lin Rui and Jack beside him looked at each other tacitly.

"Is it really god's will for you?" That's what Jack means when he looks at Lin Rui. Lin Rui also told him a few days ago that their team lacks a good hacker and he asked Jack to pay attention to whether there is anyone trustworthy in the Frankenstein Family who can join them.

"Probably, this guy also seems to have a protagonist halo over him!" Lin Rui answers in his mind as he looked into Jack's eyes, but it's up to Jack to understand what he means.

"Well, are you our fan?" Lin Rui put away the surprise on his face and looked at Sky's Eye and asked.

"Yes! Spiderman and Mirage Knight, I helped build and maintain your fan's site later, and I spent a lot of time building the Guardian forum with a few other friends." Sky's Eye replied seriously as if he is trying to sell himself.

"Furthermore, I also know that you have secretly done a lot of things that are not available online. For example, you have fought against Wilson's underworld empire and the Vampire race. These are things that are not available online and ordinary people would not know but I know them. You have been secretly protecting the safety of New York and the entire American people, which is why I worship you and want to join you." After revealing his admiration for the League of Defender, Sky's Eye said something that surprised Lin Rui and Jack again.

What Sky's Eye said about Vampires and Wilson's empire is not something that ordinary people can know at all. Apart from ordinary people, even people in some special departments can hardly access this information. And Mirage Knight, Spiderman's fans website and the League of Defender forum have no information about this. Lin Rui doesn't want to expose these too dark things to the public as he doesn't know how Sky's Eye was able to get this information.

"Ok, ok, I know what you're doing. But it's not that easy to join us." Suppressing his surprise, Lin Rui looks at Sky's Eye and speaks calmly.

"I know! I know! There must be a test to join your team! But I believe I can gain your trust as a good teammate!" Sky's Eye shouted with excitement after hearing Lin Rui's words.

"Okay, I understand what you mean. So, let's talk about this in person, do you know where our base is?" Waving to Sky's Eye on the other side of the screen, Lin Rui asked.

In fact, after chatting with Sky's Eye for a while, Lin Rui had almost accepted this powerful hacker in his heart. But he still needs to be tested carefully. Lin Rui won't let an untrustworthy person join the team.

"Uh, do you have a base? I don't know, although I tracked this IP, your network defense is also very strong, and I cannot locate an accurate address. Speaking of which, the defense of your network is similar to that of Stark Industries. It's just a lot weaker compared to them." Shaking his head, Sky's Eye says he does not know Lin Rui's location. And he can see that their cyber defense has something to do with the Stark corporation. It seems that Sky's Eye must have been fighting against JARVIS, and he didn't know how many times has he been secretly fighting JARVIS?

"Well, let's do this. Two days later, you are …" Lin Rui was a little relieved to hear Sky's Eye's answer, or they might have to consider changing bases.

"Well! I'll wait there early!"

Lin Rui then tells Sky's Eye that they will bring him over and make him wait in one place. Hearing that he could finally see his hero with his own eyes, Sky's Eye seemed very excited and said that he would certainly wait for him early.

After another brief conversation, Lin Rui hung up the video call. Before hanging up, Lin Rui asked Sky's Eye not to control their network, so that Lin Rui and others could have some privacy in the base. Sky's Eye agreed of course, and the laptop recovered quickly after the call was ended.

However, Lin Rui is not so trusting. After the call, he simply shuts down any network on the base, either wireless or wired, to ensure that no one can break in again. After doing all of this, Lin Rui solemnly sat down with Jack.

"What are you going to do about this? Just accept him?" Jack looked at Lin Rui and asked as he himself had no opinion anyway.

"Let's take a look first and then we'll talk about it. I can't decide this thing alone, but everyone needs to look at it together." Glancing at the laptop on the table that has been completely powered off and shut down, Lin Rui said seriously.

Sky's Eye, formerly Jerry Dan Argent, was born in a small town in the southern United States. Since childhood, Jerry has been found to have a high degree of talent in computers by his parents. However, due to his family's situation, Jerry did not receive systematic science education. He could only go to ordinary schools with his friends.

However, geniuses are not so simple that they will be buried so easily. At the age of thirteen, Jerry left home alone and began to wander around America. As a teenager, Jerry was young and full of energy. While doing various part-time jobs, he kept learning the Internet technology of the world. Although it was very hard at times, his interest in computers and Internet technology kept him going. Now, It has been more than a decade and Jerry's computer network skills are already at the top of his game.

Jerry now also has a stable job on the Internet. Although he only helps to make some websites and do some daily maintenance, it's good that it's easy and doesn't take up too much of Jerry's normal time.

As a highly skilled hacker, Jerry learned many things through the Internet that the government or some organizations would not let the public know. For example, some secret government research, and a lot of shady deals. Of course, Jerry wouldn't do anything even if he knew that information. Anyway, it had little to do with him and other ordinary people, so he doesn't care much.

However, when Mirage Knight was born in New York, something he experienced caught Jerry's attention. To these hidden Vigilantes, hackers like Jerry likes to find out their real identity. Although it will not be disclosed maliciously, it can also be regarded as a sense of self-fulfillment.

But Jerry ran into a wall when he looked for Mirage Knight's identity, which made him even more interested. Jerry then discovered what Mirage Knight and Daredevil, and later Spiderman, did. The first time they attacked the underground underworld in New York, most involved with Wilson's underworld empire.

But then Jerry discovers something he couldn't believe because when he goes after the Mirage Knight group, he discovers the mysterious and dark Vampire race, which should only exist in novels and on television. At one point, Jerry was afraid to go out at night for fear he would be caught as a blood bag.

However, after "seeing" Mirage Knight and the team of Vampire hunters completely destroy the Vampires from this world, Jerry began to worship these "unknown" Vigilante for the first time in his life. That's why he put in the effort to set up the League of Defender forum and helped the Vigilantes to promote it. Of course, Jerry will not release those things that should not be made public. Maybe he can slowly let the public know, but it is still too early.

In this way, a top hacker such as Jerry has been silently following the Mirage Knights online, "watching" their struggle with the evil forces on all sides. Finally, after seeing so many underground dark forces, Jerry felt that he should also contribute. That's why he started trying to find their tracks with Mirage Knight, hoping to reach them.

But if Jerry could find Lin Rui than it would be Lin Rui's fault. But sometimes, Peter will log in to his fan's website in the League of Defender base to upload some photos that he took on purpose. Jerry found them based on these photos that ordinary people can't take. It is also a loophole caused by Peter's current behavior.

So after contacting Mirage Knight and talking with him, Jerry was very excited. He spent two days of waiting time thinking about the gifts he should bring, but to those Vigilante, who guards New York and did a lot more great things, Jerry didn't know if he would be seen as an out of control fan.

At last, Jerry thought of a present, something that had taken him a long time to finish and which he was sure Mirage Knight and his friends would love.

Two nights later, an excited Jerry was holding a beautifully wrapped box outside a convenience store on a street corner in New York, where Lin Rui had arranged for him to wait. Standing on the corner, Jerry could not help glancing around, trying to see them when Mirage Knight or some Vigilante appeared.

Just as Jerry stared nervously around him, a nondescript taxi slowly stopped in front of him. Card ~ The door opened and a person walked out. Jerry had only glanced and ignored it, after all, Vigilante wouldn't pick him up in a low transport like a taxi, and he preferred that Spiderman fly over from the sky and take him away.

However, Jerry was clearly wrong this time. The man who came down from the taxi was wearing a full-body crimson tight leather suit with two long blades in his back and two guns around his waist. It was during this time that he thought about the famous Deadpool.

"You are …!" Seeing the man who got off the taxi, Jerry shouted excitedly, apparently, he recognized Deadpool.

However, Jerry's words were interrupted before he finished speaking, because Wade who came to Jerry didn't say anything, and used the big black bag in his hand to put in the unresponsive Jerry. Then Wade rudely shoved Jerry into the taxi, and he got into it again. The whole process didn't even take five seconds.

Shout!!

"Woohoo! Get it, buddy, let's go." After getting into the taxi, Wade patted the bag placed on the back seat and said to the driver beside him.

"Okay, Mr. Deadpool." The driver apparently wasn't surprised by Wade's extraordinary and strange actions and set off with his foot on the accelerator.

As for Jerry who was put in the bag by Wade, although he didn't expect such a treatment, he didn't panic, because he recognized Deadpool, and he knew that this Vigilante was also a member of the Mirage Knight group, so his safety was no problem. So, Jerry didn't yell and struggle after being put in the bag, which saved him from getting knocked out by Wade.

As the cab left the corner, Daredevil emerged from the shadows behind the convenience store. Lin Rui doesn't have much trust in Sky's Eye, so he had already asked Daredevil to come here to observe whether there is an ambush while sending the Deadpool to fetch him.

In addition to Daredevil's advance observation, Jack also arranged a lot of people to carefully look if Wade's taxi was being followed or not. This is the first time that they were found and they had to be careful. Fortunately, neither Daredevil nor Jack found any ambush or unexpected people. Therefore, Sky's Eye is credible for the time being.

Almost an hour later, Wade is carrying Jerry to the guardian base. Daredevil, Jack, and Mirage Knight are waiting for them here. As for Spiderman, Lin Rui is also upset that he broke his appointment again.

Call!

Putting Jerry's bag on the open space, Wade then poured him out of the bag. Jerry, who bumped all the way here, got used to the faint light outside and then looked around seriously. When he saw the four Vigilantes around him, Jerry's eyes lit up.

"Is this my enlistment ceremony?!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 226-228

A few minutes later, Jerry was already sitting on the chair that Lin Rui had arranged for him, and several of the League of Defenders were standing in front of him to looking at him. After such a period of observation, Lin Rui can almost be sure that this guy in front of him should indeed be just a single man and not someone from any secret force and Daredevil's judgment is the same.

"So, are you one of my fans?" Deadpool asked happily, staring at Jerry.

Although Wade also hit a lot of gangsters under the name of Deadpool during this time, the video that saved the cat was also included in the news of the life section, but so far no one has set up a Deadpool's personal fan website for him. So, seeing this guy calling himself League of Defender fan, Wade was still very happy.

"Uh … this … this …" Hearing Deadpool in front of him, Jerry didn't know how to answer.

In fact, Jerry mostly admires Mirage Knight and Spiderman. It is not wrong to say that he is half of Daredevil's fans. But he couldn't say the same for Deadpool and Jack. After all, Jack hasn't involved himself in many things and Deadpool just joined the League of Defender. Sky's Eye hasn't noticed that this guy who looks a little funny is worthy of his admiration.

"That's right! I'm Mr. Deadpool's fan!" However, after noticing Wade's seemingly inadvertent hand on his waist gun, Jerry quickly and surely answered. If he didn't agree, he was worried that Deadpool would pull out his gun.

"Deadpool, don't scare him." Wade's small gesture obviously didn't escape Lin Rui's eyes and he said with a smile and stepped forward at the same time.

"So, do you really want to join us?" Lin Rui asked seriously before coming to Jerry.

"Yes! I want to join you! I want to join the League of Defender! I know what you guys do is dangerous, but I'm not afraid. And, I belong to the technical staff, and I should be very good in the logistics department too." Hearing Lin Rui, Sky's Eye answered seriously. At the same time, he also knows where his strengths are. He doesn't want to fight with those powerful guys outside with Mirage Knight or Spiderman. He wants to live his life.

"Are you really aware of the dangers of what we do? Maybe you found some dark sides on the Internet that were not exposed to the real world, but that might just be the tip of the iceberg." Staring at Jerry's eyes, Lin Rui asked again. Although Lin Rui does feel that a technician is needed in the team, especially in computer networking, he also needs a guy who is trustworthy and will not shrink back from any situation.

"I understand that I don't know a lot of things even if my hacking skills are high, but I really want to do something for this world, as you guys are doing!" Jerry was already prepared before contacting Mirage Knight. He doesn't just want to be a hacker hidden under the Internet all his life. He has to use his ability to do something really valuable. Thinking back then, he was also a teenager with a heroic dream!

Hearing Jerry's answer, Lin Rui's face did not change, but he was already satisfied. The guy with the nickname Sky's Eye is able to break the defense of J.A.R.V.I.S. And he has enough willpower.

"What do you think?" Although Lin Rui was satisfied with Jerry, he asked a few people around him.

"I have no opinion." Jack took the lead.

"I think he's okay. Our team really lacks logistics staff." Although Daredevil has now joined SHIELD, he is still a member of the League of Defender team.

In the future, maybe Daredevil will be the only member of both the Avengers Alliance and the League of Defender. Moreover, with Lin Rui, the development of the League of Defender may not be worse than that of the Avengers. After all, there are currently no Iron Man, Thor, and Hulk in the Avengers and they only have Captain America.

Hearing Jack and Daredevil's words, Jerry, who was sitting nervously, unconsciously revealed his joy. Two people in the League of Defender have agreed to let him join, so the chances of him being accepted are very high.

"I don't care, but in order to get my vote, you must create a personal fan website for Deadpool, and it must be better than the one Spiderman has!" It was Wade's turn, and he watched the nervous Jerry before proposing his requirements.

"No problem! I will definitely make a fan website for Mr. Deadpool!" After hearing Deadpool's words, Jerry quickly agreed. Although Wade's requirements are better than Spiderman fans' website, Jerry is willing to spend time and not fail. However, in the end, how many fans Wade will have is beyond his control.

"Well, I agree with him." With Jerry's assurance, Wade then showed his attitude.

"Well, then there is only Spiderman left. However, everyone here has expressed their suggestions. So, I now announce that the League of Defender will accept Sky's Eye as a trainee, and after a period of inspection, he will become a full-time member." His teammates have already stated their position, and Lin Rui finally concluded and announced the results. Even if Peter disagrees later, they are here four to one, and Jerry has no problem joining the Guardians. Also, Lin Rui doesn't think Peter would disagree.

"Yeah!" Jerry cheered when he heard Mirage Knight's final announcement. Although he is still a trainee now, he is confident that these Vigilante will recognize himself, he is a talented hacker!

"Well, now that we have accepted you, then there are still some things to be figured out. First of all, please tell us how did you find us." Looking at the excited Jerry, Lin Rui waved and asked.

"Oh, this one. In fact, it was just luck. I followed a photo posted by a member of the Spiderman fan website …" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Jerry explained how he found them.

A few minutes later, Lin Rui and the others around him look strange. On the one hand, they learned that it was Peter who exposed himself because of the photos he took. On the other hand, Jerry briefly introduced his abilities in these minutes, which showed Lin Rui and others what a powerful hacker can do. For example, Jerry surprised Lin Rui and his friends by simply hacking into the internal system of an Internet company in New York using the base computer.

"So, you made this yourself?" Lin Rui, who had seen Jerry's ability, was playing with a headset-style technology product at the moment, and then asked curiously.

Daredevil and Jack also have such a thing in their hands. This headset is a gift prepared by Jerry for this meeting and joining the League of Defender.

"Yes, it took me two months to complete the system in the headset. Although the appearance of the headset is a bit rough, after all, I am playing with a computer and have the average hands-on ability. However, I can guarantee that you will like it." Jerry also had a headset in his hand, and answered Lin Rui seriously after hearing what he said.

"Can it really have such powerful functions as you just said?" Jack asked with a small headset flipped in his hand.

Just now Jerry introduced the function of this gift when he took them out, but it's the function that made Lin Rui and others unbelievable. According to Jerry, a system he personally compiled can penetrate the entire New York city network, not only viewing the online information of countless people but it could also hack into New York police and private surveillance systems to access the camera feeds. Taking this a step further, Jerry can even use this system to intercept the call of the target person, which is pretty shocking.

The earpiece equipment Jerry made is a set of contacts that can be used by the team to communicate with each other and make the system communicate with each other. At present, the function of this equipment is still a little single, with only one earpiece and an interlocutor. However, Jerry can add more technologies in the future.

"Yes, and it will be even more powerful in the future." Again, Jerry answered seriously.

"However, there are still some places in New York where my system cannot penetrate. For example, Stark Industries' Advanced Intelligent JARVIS, that level of intelligence can already detect my system and perform corresponding defense." However, this time Jerry again added a sentence. Although he is a genius, there is more than one genius in this world.

"I thought you could really invade all networks, that would have been really scary." Hearing what Jerry added later, Lin Rui finally believed him. However, even then the system is powerful enough. Accepting Jerry's joining their team has been a wise decision, and Lin Rui was already very convinced at this time.

Despite Lin Rui's advance warning of the Hydra organization and Fury's full fight plans, SHIELD has been dealt a heavy blow and its existence has also been exposed to the outside world. It took SHIELD and the World Security Directors a while to get the situation under their control, and now, more than a week later, Fury can finally relax a bit.

At this time, in the Director's office at SHIELD's headquarters, Fury was seriously watching a video on the computer screen in front of him. The video footage was shaking, but the picture displayed was very clear. There are two people in the picture, standing in the corner is the Winter Soldier in a black jacket and a mask, and the person standing in front of the Winter Soldier is Mirage Knight. Fury was watching a surveillance video of the battle between Lin Rui and Bucky that happened more than a week ago and he couldn't understand what he had found.

Da Da ~

While Fury was watching the surveillance video intently, Captain Rogers came over from behind him. Fury apparently knows that he was behind him and said hello without turning his head. "Come and see, it seems that our mysterious Mirage Knight was hiding something from us."

"Isn't that normal? There are so many things you haven't told me either." Coming up behind Fury, Steve said in a subtle response as he knew that Fury keeps everything close to himself. But Fury can't help it, he is the Director of SHIELD and the fewer people know about some things that he had seen, the better.

Hearing Steve's calm tone, Fury's heart jumped. Fury does have many things to hide from Rogers, but those are not important and Rogers will say something if he minds it. However, regarding the Winter Soldier in the surveillance video, Fury does not know if Captain Rogers has seen it before.

Fury actually knew about Winter Soldier, which Hydra had kept for 60 years from SHIELD's internal data that was decrypted. So, in addition to Lin Rui knowing that the Winter Soldier in the surveillance video is Bucky, Fury has already guessed who he is. Fury asked Steve to watch this surveillance video together with him this time to make him prepare mentally, after all, Bucky is Steve's best friend. If Steve finds out later in the battle, it may cause unnecessary accidental losses.

"So, I want to tell you one thing today. But, first of all, don't get too excited or angry when you see what's coming next." Steve looked at him carefully as Fury continued.

"Hmm? What's the matter?" Steve asked in surprise as he heard Fury's words. Hydra has been exposed, what else was Fury hiding?

"See it for yourself." As Fury reached for the screen in front of him, he stepped aside.

Captain Rogers followed Fury's hand and looked at the screen. There was a picture of Mirage Knight and Winter Soldier facing each other more than a week ago. In Steve's sight, the injured Hydra soldier was repelled by Mirage Knight, but Mirage Knight did not continue the attack him and stood still. Steve's judgment about what Mirage Knight should be talking to the soldier was something that puzzled him.

From the perspective of this monitor, only Mirage Knight's back can be photographed and the camera is just facing Winter Soldier's front area. Just when Captain Rogers wondered what Mirage Knight was talking to this Hydra soldier, Winter Soldier's face who had already risen up from the ground appeared on the monitor, this time there was no mask. So, when Steve saw Bucky's familiar face, he felt as if he got hit by a train. He stared at the person in the surveillance video while his heart was beating rapidly and the memories of his best friend quickly surged up.

"Bucky?!" Steve's voice trembled as he stared at Bucky in the video.

Noting the reaction from Captain Rogers next to him, Fury didn't bother him at this time and he let Steve calm himself down first.

After seeing Bucky's face, Steve stared at the surveillance video more carefully. He reached out and clicked on the screen a few times to zoom in on the screen.

In the surveillance video, Mirage Knight appears to want to speak to Bucky, but Bucky does not answer and plans to continue attacking Mirage Knight. But just as he was about to attack, he stopped. In the video, Steve notices that Mirage Knight seems to have shouted something him as he can see the back of his body shaking.

After Mirage Knight shouted something, Bucky's mood seemed to change. He held his head in his hands and began to talk nonsense. Then he calmed down. The surveillance video is in high-definition, and Fury has already had some analytics read Bucky's lips and that words had already put on screen as subtitles.

"Steve? Who is he? Who am I?!" That's what Bucky said when he calmed down. When he saw the short words on the screen, Steve's heart was racing violently and he already had a bad feeling in his heart.

However, he almost cried out when he saw the next scene in the video because Bucky rushed towards Mirage Knight once again and just when Steve thought that Mirage Knight was going to kill Bucky, there was a huge explosion outside the wall where Bucky was standing. The location he was standing collapsed and soot and flying debris covered the area.

"Bucky!" Steve couldn't help worrying about Bucky, though he knew it happened a week ago.

There seemed to be a black shadow rushing out of the smoke and dust, and then the light flashed again before the surveillance, and then the black shadow rushing out was blown back again at a faster speed, and then the shadow finally wobbly on the wall behind it. It was Mirage Knight who had rushed out. Seeing this scene, Captain Rogers was very confused. He didn't know why Mirage Knight did it but he had obviously seen that Mirage Knight didn't want Bucky to die.

At the end of the video, Mirage Knight broke free from the wall and walked to the corner of the collapsed wall and looked down before leaving. When the figure of Mirage Knight disappeared from the surveillance, the entire video was over, and it returned to the original picture again.

After the video, Steve reached out and swiped across the screen quickly, and finally freeze the entire video at the moment Bucky showed his face. Maximizing the video, Steve determined that the Hydra's assassin was Bucky. The owner of that face and he goes back to their childhood and he would not forget it.

"Later, I sent someone to find him, but I didn't find anything. He should not have died, but escaped." After Rogers at his side finally watched the video, Fury's words passed slowly.

"When did you know?" Steve asked in a low tone without looking away from the screen.

"It's been a while, but I haven't been sure that it was him." Faced with Captain Rogers's question, Fury answered truthfully.

Boom!

With Fury's reply, Steve punched the base of the monitor in front of him, making a dent in the solid base. Steve is obviously furious that Fury knew about Bucky and didn't tell him. Bucky Barnes, his brother in all but blood who was in the army with him and who died while fighting against Hydra, and now he find that 66 years later, his best friend was still alive.

Glancing at the dent made by Steve, Fury's eyes flickered. This seemed to be a bit different from what he had expected. He had underestimated the relationship between Steve and Bucky.

"Where is he now?" Steve asked while taking his fist back.

"After last week's war, we have been searching for Hydra's bases around the world. One after another, Hydra's hidden team has been eliminated, but he has not been found. As the Winter Soldier programmed and trained by Hydra, he is no longer the person he used to be. "After answering Steve's words first, Fury added another sentence. He didn't want Captain Rogers to affect Hydra's annihilation plan because of his personal feelings.

"I'm well aware of it!" Steve replied coldly and he had already sent this surveillance video to his terminal.

Call!

Then Steve didn't plan to listen to what Fury was saying afterward and quickly left Director's office after turning around. Fury could only silently sigh as he watched Steve's departure, hoping that he was not wrong today. However, even if he doesn't tell Steve this information today, he will find out this information for himself in the future, and things will probably get worse.

New York, Empire State High School, a new week has begun but Lin Rui is not in a good mood. Yesterday, the joy of a top hacker joining them had disappeared because he didn't see Peter in the morning and Lin Rui couldn't even contact Peter now.

In the eyes of the surrounding classmates, the triangular circle formed by Lin Rui, Harry, and Peter last semester is now divided. Lin Rui and Peter, who were together last week, were alone now. Students around them are wondering what had happened to their golden triangle. After all, Lin Rui is still famous in New York Empire State High School for his talent or family background.

And while Lin Rui was sitting in his seat thinking about what happened to Peter, Tom, who had previously moved to the last row of the classroom, was watching him silently from behind him.

Since Lin Rui became Mirage Knight and founded the League of Defender, he has really neglected his good friend from childhood. Because now, Lin Rui's life is not something that any ordinary person would understand, he got lucky with Peter and Harry as one of them is Spiderman and the other may become a little Green Goblin and he would be able to get along with them more casually.

Of course, the alienation between Tom and Lin Rui has his own reasons. It seemed that Lin Rui and Peter had a closer relationship, and Tom, who couldn't fit in, consciously distanced himself from Lin Rui. However, Tom has been keeping a close eye on his good friend since then.

Perhaps without Lin Rui knowing it, Tom already knew a lot of things he didn't expect. Speaking of which, Tom is one of the few fans who joined the Mirage Knight fans website from the beginning.

Buzz ~

Just as Lin Rui sat in a daze on his seat, his cell phone vibrated. Since knowing that Sky Eye 's hacking skills are superb, Lin Rui has asked him to modify his Mirage Knight's phone so that others won't be able to track it. In this way, Lin Rui can carry the phone belonging to Mirage Knight with him in normal times.

Glancing at the screen of the shaking phone, Lin Rui was a little surprised by the name displayed on it but he quickly recovered and put his phone back into his pocket without answering. School will be over soon, so he would just call back and it will be fine.

Bell ~

Soon after the school bell rang, Lin Rui quickly packed his schoolbag and left the classroom. He will go to Peter's house today as Peter has been out of touch for several days. After thinking about Peter's strange behavior recently, Lin Rui feels it necessary to meet him now.

Tom blinked after watching Lin Rui leave quickly and then left the school carrying his schoolbag. Seeing the way he left, he was not going home.

On the way to Peter's house, Lin Rui had taken out Mirage Knight's cell phone and then dialed out the previous call. If the other person is okay then he wouldn't call him, but he doesn't know what's wrong with him now as he should be busy right now.

"Hey, Mirage Knight, hello!" The call was soon connected, and a deep voice of Captain Rogers came from the other end of the phone.

"Hello, Captain Rogers. I am surprised that you had the time to call me, shouldn't you be busy with SHIELD?" Lin Rui asked faintly when he heard Captain Rogers's voice.

Just yesterday, Lin Rui also saw an interview with Captain Rogers on TV. Now Steve has become an American super idol, and his fame has surpassed Vigalanties of New York like Spiderman and Mirage Knight by many times.

"Mirage Knight, are you free right now? I have something that I need to talk to you about." Steve asked earnestly without noticing the ridicule in Lin Rui's tone.

"Is it now? I am not free for the time being, but I would be free this evening." Although Rui had some doubts about what Steve was looking for, he still answered truthfully.

"In the evening? Good, I'll contact you again at that time. By the way, are you in New York now?" Captain Rogers seemed regretful to hear Mirage Knight's answer but then he asked again.

"Yeah, I'm in New York." It seemed that Lin Rui had heard a little anxiety in Captain Rogers's words, and his tone became more serious.

Did something happen? But shouldn't SHIELD be dealing with the remnant of Hydra at this time? The completion of my mainline quest is also slowly rising. Captain Rogers didn't say anything about what he wanted with Lin Rui, but Lin Rui had already made several guesses.

Speaking of which, Lin Rui only reminded Fury of Hydra at the beginning and he did not contribute much to the war that happened some time ago, but SHIELD's attack on Hydra has also counted as Lin Rui's mission and the mainline quest has been slowly reaching its completion rate, even if he doesn't know how the calculation is being done? But this is also a good thing for Lin Rui and he won't bother with this.

"Then I'll come to you in New York in the evening." After making an appointment with Lin Rui, Captain Rogers hangs up the phone, never telling Lin Rui what he wants to see him for.

"What's the matter?" Lin Rui, who also hung up the phone, thought silently.

Lin Rui would not know that Captain Rogers is coming here to see him because he saw Bucky and his confrontation in the fight. After watching the surveillance video, Steve felt that Mirage Knight should have known the identity of the Winter Soldier, but he never told him anything. Moreover, from the monitoring point of view, Lin Rui apparently held back his strength on Bucky from the very beginning. Later, when Bucky fell from the corner of the wall collapsed by the missile, Lin Rui obviously intended to rescue him but was he was unfortunately left behind as a second missile hit him.

So, now Steve, who has a lot of grievances against Fury, doesn't want to go to Fury to ask about Bucky and he is instead going to Lin Rui to learn about Bucky. This mysterious Vigilante should have the information Steve wants to know.

…

"Hello Aunt Mei, is Peter home?" Soon, Lin Rui came to Peter's house, and it was Aunt Mei who was at home that opened the door to Lin Rui.

"Oh, Jackson! Didn't Peter go to school?" Aunt Mei, who let Jackson into the living room, asked Lin Rui a little strangely. Peter had already gone to school in the morning.

"Uh … No, Peter was at school. But I had an appointment with him to do an after-school assignment, but he ran away first, so I came here." Lin Rui knew that Peter was skipping class when he heard Aunt Mei's words, so in order not to make Aunt Mei worry, Lin Rui lied to her.

"Ohh, Peter hasn't returned home yet, maybe he went to go to someplace. He had been going out a lot in these two days and I don't know what is going on with him. No matter what I say, I can't seem to get through to him these days " Aunt Mei said helplessly when she heard Lin Rui's words. It seemed that she could see that Peter had changed recently, but she could only blame teen ageness for this. After all, Peter is not an ordinary boy. He is a genius.

"Ohh, Don't worry Aunt May, I will look for him and talk to him." Since Peter is not at home, Lin Rui doesn't plan to stay here anymore, and he plans to leaves.

"Well, Jackson, you are always welcomed here." After walking Lin Rui to the door, Mei said with a smile.

"I Know." Lin Rui had quickly left Peter's house after saying that.

Walking on the side of the road, Lin Rui's shadow was stretched by the setting sun and the dark feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.

"Peter, where the hell are you?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 229-231

Just as Lin Rui was looking around for the missing Peter, Peter was standing on the edge of the roof of a building wearing a Spiderman suit.

Since Venom's integration into the Spiderman suit that day, Peter has never had a nightmare. But every time Peter puts on the Spiderman suit, his personality will change drastically and he craves to show his powers and that's where the recent Spiderman incident in New York comes in.

And, as Venom's influence on Peter grew, he could hardly take off the Spiderman suit. Just like now, Peter has been wandering around New York for a whole day in the Spiderman suit. Regardless of whether he encountered a gang drug deal, a small gang crossfire, or a robbery, a thief, or anything else., Peter will appear and he started beating them up more then he usually does and he seems to like the brutality of punching kicking someone hard.

Under the constant deepening influence of Venom, Peter is now almost completely changed. Not only did he ignore the many call requests from Mirage Knight, he didn't even go to class now.

Of course, under such changes, Peter also found anomalies in Spiderman's suit and the most obvious is the color change. As Venom parasitized in Peter's suit longer, the color of the Spiderman suit quickly spread towards black.

Peter had even seen the entire suit come alive when he took off the Spiderman suit, splitting black tentacles from all over the suit and reaching out to Peter as if he did not want to leave Peter. Peter was still a little bit afraid of this kind of thing but inspired by the inexplicable excitement in his heart, Peter has been using the Venom suit. And now he is even more unafraid to use the convenience brought by the Venom suit, a kind of mental comfort and great enhancement of strength, which makes Peter very addicted to it.

"What the hell are you?" Peter whispered while looking at the Spiderman suit that had turned almost black, raising his hand to touch it while he stood a few hundred meters high.

Uh ~

As Peter asks questions, a Spiderman suit on his arm gives off a sort of animated twist. And after the twist is over, the suit's color gets a little darker again, looking especially eerie in the setting sun.

"Then let's play again." Peter seemed to be talking to himself, and he let go and fell to the street below.

Call!

Then Peter jumped directly from the top of the building, which was a few hundred meters away. Puff Puff! Between the waves, Peter had disappeared from the streets of New York.

…

At eight in the evening, Lin Rui, who had not found Peter, had to give up his search temporarily. After talking to Aunt Mei again, Lin Rui rushed to the place he previously agreed to meet Captain Rogers.

Because Captain America has a big name now and because Lin Rui obviously wants to meet him as Mirage Knight, the place where they are going to meet is very secret and it is in a deserted park far from New York City. Lin Rui originally thought that he would meet him at a cafe in the SHIELD office, but Captain Rogers doesn't want his meeting with Lin Rui to be known by SHIELD or Fury.

When Lin Rui wore the Phantom Suit and went to the lake in that park, he found that Steve was already waiting for him. Steve quickly turned to look at Mirage Knight when he heard the movement behind him.

"Hello, Captain Rogers." Lin Rui greeted briefly as he walked in front of Steve.

"Hello, Mirage Knight. Thank you for meeting me here." Steve, dressed casually, suppressed his eagerness and thanked Lin Rui first.

"It's nothing. Speaking of which, you are now the hero of the United States and people have found that you are still alive. Did something happen for you to come to New York this time?" Hearing Steve's words, Lin Rui walked towards a wooden bench by the lake and asked.

"Actually, I came to meet you this time because I wanted to ask you something. I wonder if you could tell me, but why did you deliberately let go of that Hydra Assasin at SHIELD headquarters last time?" Following Lin Rui towards the bench and sitting down, Steve didn't say anything about Bucky and instead, he asked a question.

"Hmm? Let that person go on purpose? Captain Rogers, you have fought with that person. You must know how strong he is. I didn't catch up with him because he escaped from me." Hearing Steve's words, Lin Rui frowned slightly and replied in a calm tone. He didn't know that the battle between him and Bucky had been monitored and filmed, and now lying was only going to convince Captain Rogers that he was hiding something.

"Mirage Knight, let's not hide anything. I know that Winter Soldier is Bucky Barnes and he is also the assassin made by Hydra, he is my best friend and he should have died 60 years ago!" Seeing that Mirage Knight was going to continue to pretend, Steve said directly.

"Also, the surveillance video of your confrontation with Bucky is in my hands, so don't lie anymore. I know you must know something about Bucky, otherwise, you wouldn't have let him go. What else do you know? " Steve asked while staring at Lin Rui's eyes which were exposed from the mask.

In fact, when Lin Rui heard Captain Rogers say Winter Soldier, he already knew things could not be concealed anymore. He must have known Bucky's identity. So after Steve asked the following words, Lin Rui was not too surprised.

"Hoo ~ now that you already know, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I did know from the beginning that there is a Hydra Assasin known as the Winter Soldier who has been around for sixty years. I met him for the first time outside your apartment and I had already confirmed that he was Colonel Bucky Barnes. I didn't tell you that because I just felt that the timing was wrong. You have to know that the current Bucky is not the Bucky you know now." Lin Rui said unhurriedly.

The brother-type relationship between Steve Rogers and Bucky Barnes is also a major feature in Marvel movies. After all, this kind of relationship that spans six decades is not comparable to ordinary people.

"I know what happened to Bucky. I have asked Natasha to help me collect information about Hydra's experiments on Bucky." Speaking of this, Steve couldn't hold back his anger and distress.

After seeing those materials, Steve can't wait to smash all the Hydra left in this world to vent his heart. During the operation sixty years ago, Bucky fell off the cliff but instead of being killed, Hydra captured him and experimented on him. Finally, after constant physical transformation and brain hypnosis, Bucky Barnes, the heroic soldier, was transformed into the only perfect Winter Soldier. Over the past sixty years, he has been constantly frozen and unsealed to perform various secret missions. His hands have been dyed red by Hydra.

"Now that you already know, why did you come to me? I don't know much more than you do now." Lin Rui asked curiously when Steve said this.

"I came to see you and wanted to know what you said to Bucky the other day? It seems to remind him of something." From the monitoring analysis of the Bucky, Rogers clearly saw that Bucky had said his name, which is not something that a brainwashed person could say.

"Oh! This! Actually, I was just talking about some previous things at the time. I wanted to try if I could awaken Bucky's previous memories. I didn't expect it to have some effect."

"Do you mean, Bucky can get rid of Hydra's brainwashing?" Steve asked suddenly, hearing Lin Rui's answer.

"Well, as long as Bucky's willpower is strong enough, and then he stopped receiving further brainwashing in the future, I think he should be able to recover." Nodding gently, Lin Rui answered in a serious voice. Lin Rui does not dare to be sure right now, after all, the mind is a mysterious thing and its functioning is very complicated. If BuckyRecovery fails, it will not be a face.

"Great! I believe Bucky will be able to recover! But, we have to find him first! Do you know where Bucky is now?" Steve asked, after getting the answer he wanted.

Do you really think that I am some sort of Gennie?!! You do realize that I don't know everything! Hearing Captain Rogers's words, Lin Rui reluctantly spoke in his heart.

"I don't know. Whether Bucky has recovered his memories or not, I don't think he will be easily found. However, with SHIELD's strength, it shouldn't be impossible to find Bucky. I believe you will be able to meet him again."

"Thank you, Mirage Knight." Upon hearing Lin Rui's answer, Steve's eyes were a little dull and he said in a low tone.

"You don't have to thank me, I didn't help you that much. However, finding other Hydra bases should help in finding Bucky. After all, Winter Soldier is dead for Hydra." At the end of the chat, Lin Rui did not forget to pour oil on Hydra, This is conducive to the rapid completion of his mainline quest.

"Okay, I see. Mirage Knight, thank you for your message. I will help you if you need my help in the future, goodbye." The purpose of this visit has been achieved and Steve stood up and said.

"Well, goodbye, Captain Rogers."

The next morning after meeting with Captain Rogers, Lin Rui received a call from Aunt May. On the phone, Aunt May said that Peter had only come home late last night and there seems to be something wrong with Aunt May's tone on the phone. So, while calling and asking for a leave from the teacher, Lin Rui was already driving his broken jeep towards Peter's house.

Card ~

Half an hour later, when Lin Rui ran to the door of Peter's house, Aunt May just opened the door from the inside.

"Jackson, there you are! Go and see Peter. I don't think he's feeling right. I have to go to work today, but I'll be back early." As she gathers up her belongings, Aunt May speaks quickly to Lin Rui, who has already walked through the door.

"I know, Don't worry Aunt May, you go to your work, I will talk to him and call you if there is something wrong." Seeing Peter's aunt getting worried, Lin Rui quickly answered.

"Ok, thank you. Peter is in his room, you can go in." It seems that she is going to be late for work and Aunt May went out in a hurry.

Bang ~

Lin Rui closed the door after Aunt May went out, and then he walked up to Peter's room. It hs been a few days since he has seen Peter and the Alliance's armguards have somehow failed, Lin Rui wonders what had happened to Peter and what's going on now.

Bouncing ~ Bouncing ~ Dong Dong ~ Dong Dong!!

As soon as he opened Peter's door, a burst of rhythmic music filled Lin Rui's ears. Peter, whom Lin Rui had been looking for days, was standing on his bed, dancing to the music, looking very excited.

"Hey! Jackson, you are here! Let's dance together!" Peter saw him when Lin Rui pushed the door open and then he directly asked Lin Rui to dance together with him. Peter in this state was obviously abnormal, and Lin Rui even began to think if Peter had become an idiot.

Card!

Looking at Peter dancing on the bed, Lin Rui didn't say anything, but went to the speaker and reached out to turn off the music. With Lin Rui's action, the loud music in the room disappeared instantly and Peter's dancing on the bed stopped. Looking down at Lin Rui slightly, Peter seemed a little confused as to why he wanted to interrupt his dancing.

"Peter, what's the matter with you? Are you sick? Are you acting out?." Lin Rui, who was getting stared at by Peter, asked seriously.

In the few moments since entering the door, Lin Rui has carefully observed Peter and even scanned him carefully with the internal force which left Peter's body after a few seconds, but the result was not very fruitful. However, Peter's current performance is unlikely to be all right.

Call!

Hearing Lin Rui's words, Peter jumped out of bed and fell in front of Lin Rui.

"What's wrong? I'm fine! I think I'm feeling much better now than before! Don't you think?" Opening his eyes to look at Lin Rui, Peter asked with a smile but Peter would not behave like this before.

Huh ~

Staring at Peter's eyes, Lin Rui's expression turned pale and he pushed him away a bit. From Peter's eyes, Lin Rui felt strange. It's not that strangeness between people you don't know, it's more like a kind of indifferent emotion like he isn't even seeing him as a human being.

Pushed aside by Lin Rui, Peter slides back towards his bed and picks up the controller in front of him, looking like he's about to play a game.

"Why didn't you go to class for the last two days?" Lin Rui asked, sitting beside Peter while watching Peter's behavior.

"Class? Oh, I forgot. And, don't you feel that classes are boring? Actually, for us, the current classes aren't even necessary anymore. Didn't Harry already leave school early? We have better grades than Harry, why should we go to school when we would learn nothing there?" Peter fiddled with the game controller and replied casually.

Brush!!

"Are you really Peter Parker? The Peter I know wouldn't think like that, he wouldn't be a person who just played outside and didn't go home for the sake of his joy, even without class!" Hearing Peter's answer, Lin Rui couldn't help it anymore and grabbed Peter's shoulder, who was going to play the game and forcibly turned him to face him and spoke.

Lin Rui now wants to put on the Mirage Knight suit directly and let Peter know that he knows all his secrets, and then use his internal energy to carefully examine Peter's body.

"Really? I was such a good baby before, but now I have changed." Peter looked at Lin Rui, who was a little angry and said indifferently.

Then Peter grabbed Lin Rui's hand and took it off from his shoulders and went back to the game. This attitude was unlike anything Lin Rui had ever encountered before, and he was momentarily stunned. What's more, Lin Rui felt a slight tingling sensation in the palm of Peter's hand when he pulled away from his hand, but when he looked back, he found no wound. Lin Rui thought it was an illusion.

"Peter, you're really acting weird right now, haven't you noticed it yourself?" Lin Rui, who still didn't know what went wrong with Peter, continued to persuade him and he was also feeling that he had forgotten something important.

Lin Rui has also seen a lot of photos and videos on the Internet about Spiderman's attack on criminals in the past few days. He feels that he should remember something but he couldn't remember it.

Peter had become too tainted by Venom to respond to Lin Rui's concerns, he has grown selfish and unemotional, like a cold machine.

In this way, with Peter's indifference towards him, Lin Rui stayed with him for a day at his house. Lin Rui plans to change to his Mirage Knight persona after the night and come to Peter again. At that time, he will pull Peter for a careful inspection. He must find out what went wrong with Peter.

However, before the evening, Peter planned to go out before Aunt May was off work. Although Lin Rui strongly dissuaded him, Peter wouldn't listen to him at this time. Finally, Lin Rui reluctantly went out with Peter.

And Peter's destination turned out to be a lively bar, a place where Peter would not have come before. Peter who came to the bar seemed to have completely released his "nature", standing alone under the lights and dancing freely, and soon attracted the entire bar's attention.

Peter was a little handsome at first, and now he looks cool dancing in the center of the stage, it is normal for him to get attention in this bar. But Lin Rui, who was staring at Peter became increasingly disturbed, Peter's behavior has now become completely unreasonable to him.

Amid the cheers of the surrounding young people and music, Peter danced and skated to the edge of the dance floor beside a beautiful girl. After sliding in front of the beautiful girl, Lin Rui reaches out and makes an invitation gesture. He is asking the beautiful girl to dance with him!

"I'm sorry, you're not my type, though you're handsome." Faced with Peter's invitation, the beautiful girl refused with a smile.

However, Peter did not seem to hear the refusal of the beautiful girl and he even directly reached out and took her hand in his to pull her into the dance floor. Now the girl was getting a little flustered and was about to break free when a hand reached out to help her stop Peter. It's Lin Rui and he really can't stand it anymore.

"Peter, isn't this enough? Let's go home before it;s too late!" Lin Rui whispered while holding Peter's hand which was holding the girl's hand. Peter's condition was a lot like the symptoms of bipolar or dual personality disorder and Lin Rui had to wake him up before Peter was completely out of control.

What surprised Lin Rui, however, was that Peter whose hand was caught by him only glanced up at him and then a sudden powerful force came from the grasped hand.

Call!

Puff Puff!

Unable to react, Lin Rui was swept aside by Peter's wave and flew two meters upside down before crashing to a stop on a table. Peter's wave has a little Spiderman power in it, how ordinary people won't be able to stand it, but fortunately, Lin Rui is not ordinary, but he also got swept out by accident.

Lin Rui falls to the ground feeling a little confused, he does not know why Peter had hit him back, Did Peter even remember that he is his best friend? However just as Lin Rui gets up with the help of someone else, Peter suddenly looks at him and then hurriedly pushes aside the person next to him and rushes out.

"Peter! Peter!" By the time Lin Rui ran after Peter, he had already lost sight of him, Peter had disappeared again.

"Are you OK?"

"Do you want to call the police?"

"I'm fine, I don't need you to call the police. He is my friend. He hasn't been feeling very good recently." Facing the people around him, Lin Rui waved his hand and explained while thinking. "Peter, what's going on with you?!

Call!

Brush! Brush!

After running out of the bar, Peter darted out of the busy nearby street under the cover of darkness and finally disappeared under the somewhat surprised sight of passers-by.

"What's wrong with me? That's my best friend, Jackson! I actually hurt my best friend!" Peter yelled while running fast. At this time, Peter seemed to be recovering because Lin Wei was "injured" because of him. However, Peter who finds himself in a wrong situation will no longer stay with Lin Rui, so he chooses to escape.

After running into the shadows with no one around him, Peter jumped up a little under his feet. As he jumps, Peter's blazer changes rapidly, quickly morphing into a dark black Spiderman suit. It turned out that Venom had been on Peter and had never left him!

Thwip!

As soon as he raised his hand, a spider silk thread shot from Peter's wrist and stuck to the high-rise wall. Thwip! Then, Peter, who turned into a black Spiderman, quickly left his original location in a few waves between the high-rise buildings.

That night, Lin Rui did not wait at Peter's house until he returned. Although Lin Rui was increasingly worried about Peter's situation, there was no way to find him. So, Lin Rui, who didn't want to make any trouble for Peter had to resort to asking Tony for help. Peter's Spiderman suit was designed by Tony. Lin Rui didn't believe that Tony hadn't put some kind of tracking device on it, at least a certain positioning function must exist.

While contacting Tony, Lin Rui also gave Sky's Eye his first mission to find Spiderman in New York through his system and to notify Lin Rui as soon as he found Peter's whereabouts. Of course, notifying others in the League of Defenders will also do. However, with Peter's current strength, no one other than Lin Rui in the League of Defender should be able to restrain Peter.

Sky's Eye, who received Mirage Knight's mission was particularly excited and immediately put his system into full operation. The dozens of high-performance, self-assembled computers in his home were running at full speed but it was still a lot of work for such a wide range of searches.

Tony's beach house, Tony is lying on the sofa enjoying the beautiful scenery in the open air. The recent retrofit of the anti-gravity engine for the SHIELD aircraft-carrier is going very well and will probably be ready for final commissioning soon. One of the reasons Tony is so happy is that he had J.A.R.V.I.S intercept the information about him while the top-secret data from the SHIELD was released to the public, including some of Tony's father Howard Stark's top-secret tests. Apparently, last time when SHIELD gave Tony his father's belongings, they were still incomplete.

And just as Tony relaxed and sipped the wine, J.A.R.V.I.S's voice suddenly sounded out of place, "Sir, Mr. Mirage Knight is calling."

"Take it. I don't know what's the matter with him this time." Placing the cup on the coffee table in front of him, Tony replied back softly while squinting.

"Yes, sir." After agreeing, J.A.R.V.I.S had accepted Lin Rui's call.

"Mirage Knight, is there something wrong again? Last time you asked J.A.R.V.I.S for help and I haven't even asked you for the favor and you called back again, do you want my help again?" Lin Rui hadn't spoken yet and Tony had already asked.

"Uh … I will always remember Mr. Stark's help. However, this time there is something that requires your help." Lin Rui said awkwardly at Tony's slightly ridiculous words.

"Well, let's talk, what's the matter?" Tony had already guessed that Mirage Knight would only call him if he needs something so he asked calmly.

"Well, can you locate Spiderman's spider suit? I can't contact Spiderman anymore." Lin Rui asked without asking talking any nonsense.

"Can't contact Spiderman? I'll ask J.A.R.V.I.S. J.A.R.V.I.S, where is Spiderman suit at this time?" Tony was a little surprised when he heard Lin Rui's words and then he ordered J.A.R.V.I.S.

A few seconds later, J.A.R.V.I.S's voice came out, but his answer changed Tony and Lin Rui's face on the phone.

"Sir, I can't locate the spider suit. We lost contact with the spider suit." This is the answer from J.A.R.V.I.S. as it couldn't detect the position of the spider suit and any information.

"How is that possible? Is it a system failure?" After hearing J.A.R.V.I.S's answer, Tony no longer leaned on the sofa and asked seriously after sitting upright.

"The initial assessment is that there has been serious damage to the suit as the signal was completely disconnected 17 hours ago. It is not possible to determine the cause." The calm voice of J.A.R.V.I.S delivered its analysis.

"Serious damage? How is that possible?" This time, before Tony could speak, Lin Rui on the other end of the phone called out. Judging from Peter's frequent efforts in these two days, the spider suit doesn't seem to have any damage at all.

"Mirage Knight, what happened? Did something happen to Spiderman?" Not expecting that something would happen to that little guy after he didn't pay any attention to him in the past few days. Tony was a little angry and he asked Lin Rui.

"I also want to find out about that, Spiderman's recent behavior is weird, he is acting like he has a mental problem. Not only is he not acting with us, but he is missing now, and I am worried about what will happen to him." Facing Tony's question, Lin Rui was also feeling very helpless. He didn't know what happened to Peter!

"Mental Problem?! Well, I will let JARVIS search for Spiderman. If necessary, I will also send out the Iron Man Armor and we will find Spiderman safe and sound." Tony clearly heard Lin Rui's tone and the worries inside it and he mentioned in a slightly consoling tone.

Speaking of the damage to the spider suit, Tony should have noticed it earlier. It was just a signal anomaly and Tony didn't take it seriously. And now both Peter and the Spiderman suit are gone, Tony has some regrets about not paying attention to the abnormal signal at that time.

"Well, I'll try to find Spiderman here, too. I'll let you know when I get something!" With a yes, Lin Rui hangs up.

"J.A.R.V.I.S."

"Yes, sir."

"Monitor all of New York for 24 hours a day from now, activate two Mark 5 Ironmen Armor and get them on standby."

"Yes, sir."

…

While Lin Rui, League of Defender, and Tony were all searching for the missing Spiderman, there was another person in New York who was looking for Spiderman.

On the top floor of Osborn's building, in Harry's office. Although it was late, Harry hadn't returned home, and he was staring at the videos and pictures on the computer. Those videos and pictures have only one protagonist, Spiderman, Spiderman who fights on the streets of New York.

"Spiderman, it won't be long. I will get revenge for my father, I will put you down for him." Staring at the aggressive Spiderman on the computer, Harry whispered while clenching his teeth.

Dī Dī ~

Just then, Harry's computer flashed with an email sigh at the bottom right corner.

"Haha! At last!" After clicking on the email and scanning the contents with his eyes, Harry burst into laughter.

"Spiderman! I'll see you soon!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 232-234

"Director Harry, do you really want to do this? Although the experiment was theoretically successful, more clinical trials are needed to determine its stability." In Oscorp's secret underground laboratory, the researcher who had been studying Dr. Connors's mutant gene serum stood solemnly beside Harry.

"Don't you already have successful cases? Don't worry, even if there are still some problems, I have the complete gene Recovery serum. If there are any problems, just inject it directly." Hearing the reminder of the experiment leader, Harry waved his hand indifferently while speaking.

After such a long period of research, Osborn's experimental team has finally made progress. This serum was the serum that Dr. Connors used to mutate himself into a super-powerful lizard. Research team had eliminated most of the side effects in their follow-up studies leaving the effect of enhancing the human body. They are not working in the same direction as Dr. Connors. One worked on it to save lives; they worked on it to create superhuman beings.

However, without sufficient clinical trials, they cannot guarantee that the serum will be 100% safe. However, at this time, Harry was filled with hatred towards Spiderman who had killed his father and he couldn't wait any longer. In fact, even if Peter hadn't been affected by Venom's sudden temperament, Harry might not have been able to wait any longer.

"Director Harry …" The experiment leader wanted to persuade him with a few more words but he was interrupted by Harry before he could finish.

"No need to say anything, give me the Titan One Serum. Don't you want more clinical trials? I'll give you this test." Preventing the person in charge from saying anything next, Harry has already lifted his foot to the front lab, where he will receive an injection of gene serum, named Titan One.

"Ah! Yes, Director Harry." As a researcher working for money, the person in charge had no choice but to agree.

A few minutes later, dressed in a white lab suit, Harry lay peacefully on a surgical bed, surrounded by high-tech biological instruments. Other doctors and scientists are quickly attaching vital signs and other data responders to Harry's body to make sure that he is being monitored every second of the Titan One injection so that they can respond to anything in the process.

After a few more minutes, Harry was covered with tubes, and the instruments around him showed that everything was normal. The doctor examining Harry's condition nodded to the person in charge behind him, indicating that everything was ready.

"Okay, Director Harry, we're about to start injecting Titan One."

"Well, let's get started, I've been prepared for a long time," Harry said quietly, still lying in bed.

Card!

After receiving a reply from Harry, the person in charge no longer hesitated and he reached out and tapped on the screen of an instrument in front of him.

Hum ~ hum ~

As the person in charge turned on the instrument, a robotic arm near Harry's bed suddenly moved and slowly leaned towards Harry on the bed. A few seconds later, the robot arm was close to Harry, and then a transparent thin needle protruded from the foremost end of the robot arm, facing Harry's arm lying flat on the bed.

After the robot arm moved to the exact position, the person in charge standing behind clicked a few more times on the screen.

"Director Harry, it's time to start the injection."

Harry in bed didn't respond as he just stared at the white ceiling above him indifferently.

Card! Buzz ~

The person in charge knew that this was the default attitude of Harry, so he directly controlled the robotic arm and started the last step. The slim needle pointed at Harry's arm slowly moved towards a vein in his arm.

Hoo ~" Harry felt a coolness coming from the skin of his arm and even if he was prepared psychologically, he still exhaled silently.

Moving forward silently, the slender transparent needle pierced Harry's skin without any hindrance and penetrated precisely into the vein.

"Starting the injection procedure!"

As the person in charge spoke, a pale green liquid was quickly injected into Harry's body from the slender needle tube. Two seconds later, the complete gene serum was injected and the slender needle was quickly pulled out of Harry's arm and the robotic arm was removed under the control of the person in charge. Although the person in charge was worried about Harry making himself as a test product, he was still looking forward to the results of the complete experiment they had been working on for so long.

"Huh!" As the gene serum rushes into Harry's body, Harry, who has not made a sound, suddenly lets out a muffled groan, as if trying to suppress something.

Although Harry had also seen some subjects collapse and struggle after being injected with an incomplete gene serum before, he still could not bear it when he experienced it himself. It was an intolerable pain coming from deep inside his body.

Huh ~

Visible to the naked eye, the serum quickly spread throughout Harry's body as the veins in his arms bulged slightly, the serum eventually merged into all parts of the body, dipping into deep cells, and then into the genes! Then, the serum begin to perform its main function quickly which is completely altering Harry's body at the genetic level doing a complete biological mutation.

Shout!

As the gene serum started to function, Harry's originally closed eyes slammed open and his dark brown pupil contracted into a small spot instantly and then zoomed in quickly, but the pupil that was enlarged again was stained with a light layer of green light which looks amazing.

"Uh! … Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, at last Harry couldn't hold back his screams as he felt the pain in his body, Harry snarled in pain while his whole body was moving violently.

Had it not been for the fact that he had been tied to the bed well before the experiment, he would have already stood up. However, even when tied to the bed, Harry's struggles have caused many of the pipes that had been attached to him to fall off.

"Ahhh!! In the worried eyes of the experimenters outside, Harry's screams continued and his struggles grew more intense.

"Is he okay?" A researcher standing beside the person in charge whispered, watching Harry writhes in pain in the laboratory.

The people that they had been experimenting with before either couldn't stand the process and passed out or couldn't stand the Titan one and it didn't work out for them, and Harry's persistence so far has surprised them. However, Harry injected the most complete serum now, and it was expected that such a result would be obtained.

"It should be okay and physical examination shows that everything is normal." Glancing at the screen in front of him, the person in charge replied solemnly.

Although Harry's physical fitness displayed on the screen is soaring at a high speed, this is originally the effect of Titan One and the overall situation is still under control. However, the person in charge's calm expression only lasted for a few seconds, and then his face changed greatly.

"Not good!" He was only able to speak these words when swift sirens sounded in the laboratory.

Woo Woo Woo Woo! ~~

"This! This! The power is growing! …" Ignoring the alarm sound that filled his ears, the person in charge stared at the screen in front of him and mumbled.

At this point, the screen that was detecting Harry's physical changes had begun to indicate that an accident had occurred, but the person in charge ignored it because Harry's physical qualities at this time were more than twice the highest value of their previous experiments, which was more than their original estimated value. It was exactly this that caused the machine to sound an alarm, but the data from Harry's vital signs didn't show that Harry was in any danger, which shows that Harry could survive such a large physical variation.

Siiii! ~~

With the sound of a rope being ripped off in the lab, the alarms that rang through the lab came to an abrupt end, as the alarm function had lost its detection target.

The alarm was lifted and everyone looked into the laboratory. There, a man with naked upper half of his body was slowly coming out, it was Harry who had broken free from his bonds. Looking at Harry's state at this point, the experiment seemed to be completely successful.

"Is that it? It should be enough to defeat that Spiderman!" Standing on the cold ground, Harry clenched his fist and whispered in silence.

"Spiderman, it's time you pay for my father's murder!" A flash of coldness flashed in his eyes as Harry swept outside and sighed secretly.

It has been more than a day since Peter disappeared, and Lin Rui and the League of Defender and Tony did not find Peter's whereabouts, it seems as if he evaporated in New York. However, this is obviously impossible, so Peter must be hiding in a hidden place that cannot be reached by their surveillance.

Lin Rui also had to continue to lie to Aunt May, saying that he and Peter will be working on a project, so Peter would stay in his home for a few days. Although Aunt May expressed some concern about this, Lin Rui was also a trustworthy person, so she didn't worry about it anymore.

But this was only a temporary excuse, and if Peter did not appear, it would sooner or later be known to all and bring disaster. After all, the destructive power of an out-of-control Spiderman is impossible to gauge.

Lin Rui, who is so worried about Peter, has no idea that something more than he had expected is happening on Harry's side, and the whole thing is going in a very bad direction. When these different storylines come together, it will cause a big explosion and Lin Rui will be right in the middle of it.

"Huh! I'm so tired!" Lin Rui shouted helplessly as he searched for Peter without any success and he was exhausted. He had just scoured New York's remote surveillance areas, but there was still no sign of Peter. The physical exhaustion is not serious, but the constant worry about Peter makes Lin Rui tired.

"Peter, where are you hiding?" Lin Rui, lying on the bed, looked up at the ceiling and muttered.

Buzz ~

Just then, Mirage Knight's phone vibrated. Lin Rui picked it up quickly as it may contain some news about Peter.

"Hey, Mirage Knight, a bank robbery is happening over Central Avenue, are you nearby?" Sky's Eye's voice came quickly from the other side of the phone and it wasn't about Spiderman, but a bank robbery. This kind of things are something that Lin Rui and others usually do.

"Uh … I'm not nearby, let Deadpool go. Hasn't he been trying to boost his popularity lately? I'm sure he'd like to help in that." Hearing what Sky's Eye says, Lin Rui thinks and answers.

Sky's Eye set up Deadpool's fans website the day after he joined the League of Defender, but the number of fans that joined his site were few, so now is the time for Deadpool to earn more fans. Deadpool won't let go of this chance to show himself up as a hero in public.

"Well, I see. Deadpool has been notified." After receiving a reply from Mirage Knight, Sky's Eye quickly notified Deadpool.

"No word from Spiderman yet?" Lin Rui asks again, despite the "irrelevant" matter of the bank robbery.

"Well, not yet. But we've got the whole of New York under surveillance, and if Spiderman comes out, he'll be found." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Sky's Eye answers earnestly, apparently aware that there seems to be something wrong with Spiderman.

"Okay, Sky's Eye, you did a good job, you worked hard."

"Haha! This is what I should do!"

Lin Rui hangs up after encouraging Sky's Eye. He really needs a break now. Jerry, who is flattered by Lin Rui's casual compliment, is very happy and continues to stare at the computer monitor carefully.

When Lin Rui hung up on the phone to take a break, Deadpool was rushing towards the bank in Central Avenue under the direction of Sky's Eye. As Lin Rui puts it, he really does need a popularity boost right now, and he'll take his chance on bank robbers. What's more, there are a lot of people on the central avenue, and the Deadpool can place a few cool poss, which will be posted on the website of fans, he will definitely become an extremely popular Vigilante!

…

Zizi ~

"There is a bank robbery on central avenue. Police officers in the vicinity please rush to support as soon as possible."

"Roger 135, on its way to the scene."

Just as Deadpool was making his way towards the Central avenue, a police channel blared from a church attic in a remote downtown neighborhood of New York City. A closer look reveals a scattered backpack on the floor of the church attic and it looked like it hadn't been cleaned in a long time. A modified radio is lying there.

Brush!

Just as the radio started to sound, a hand suddenly grabbed the radio from a dark corner. There was hardly any light, and the only thing one could see was the shape of a figure.

"Robbery? It seems like something I should do." Holding the modified radio, the shadow said in a slightly hoarse tone.

Then the figure came out of the corner. If Lin Rui or anyone else were here, they'd recognize him as Spiderman, who's been missing for more than a day. But the Spiderman suit he was wearing had gone completely dark, and it looked as if Venom had swallowed the Spiderman suit Tony had made for Peter.

Call!

Picking up the backpack on the ground, Peter glanced up at the moonlight outside, then jumped out of the attic directly from the window of his attic, his spider's silk was shot and he disappeared into the distance.

…

Shout!

"Don't move! Lie down!"

"Hurry up! Hurry up! We're running out of time! F ~ ~ k! Are you trying to get us arrested?! "

"I got it! Give me another ten seconds!"

In the lobby of the national bank on central avenue, several masked robbers were working in an orderly fashion. Some kept watch on doorways, others kept watch on unrelated people and hostages, and the rest of the robbers quickly filled bags with cash. As long as they leave within a minute, it will be difficult for the police to catch them.

"Good! Go!" The ten seconds were over quickly, and the two men in charge of this little operation did not hesitate a moment. They held the bag filled with cash tightly, shouted, and then ran out.

"Pack up!

"All right! Don't move!"

The robbers' plan went so smoothly that they could escape before the police arrived. However, their luck today isn't really that good. No one knew when but the two gang members responsible for keeping watch fell silently to the ground.

"Jess! What's wrong with you?" The robbers who had run to the door shouted in astonishment, but the two people on the ground still did not respond.

"Hey! Of course, they were knocked unconscious by the famous Deadpool!" As the robbers rushed up to the fallen gang member for a closer look, a voice came from their side

Call!

Hearing that voice, several robbers turned quickly and nervously, and their guns had been pointed there and they could fire at any time.

"Oh! This is not a good baby!" Deadpool leaning lazily next to the bank door and said softly, then he moved towards them.

Brush!

Da da da!

Facing the sudden attacks from Deadpool, the robbers fired without hesitation. While firing, they also moved towards the car parked on the side of the road. As for the two gang members who had fainted, no one was going to help them out at this time.

However, despite their decisive shooting, how can they hit Deadpool? Wade simply squirmed a few times before dodging the bullets and hurtling toward them.

"Deadpool strikes!"

Puff!

Huh!

"What!"

Boom!

"Look!"

Puff!

While Deadpool was trying to defeat the bank robbers with poss as cool as possible, Sky's Eye, who was watching Deadpool's situation, suddenly found something.

"Deadpool, I found Spiderman! He's rushing towards you!" Just as Wade played around with the robbers like childrens, Sky's Eye's voice suddenly came to him from the headset.

"What? The Spiderman guy appeared? Did he came here to grab my limelight?" After hearing Sky's Eye's information, Wade didn't immediately think of why the missing Spiderman suddenly appeared here, but he was worried that his limelight would be stolen by him. No one knows how his brain circuit had turned out like that.

"I won't let him get away with it!" After that, Deadpool doesn't want to take more photos with the crowd around him. He needs to get rid of these guys quickly so that Spiderman can see his Deadpool's proud face when he arrives.

"Uh …" After hearing Deadpool's response, Sky's Eye at the Base Camp was a little speechless.

Sky's Eye had originally planned to tell Deadpool that this Spiderman was a little different. The color of the Spiderman suit on his body had changed, but Deadpool's attitude made him not plan to say anything later. So after contacting Deadpool, Sky's Eye went on to contact Mirage Knight and other members of the League of Defender.

At the same time, J.A.R.V.I.S., who has also been monitoring the entire New York, also discovered the sudden appearance of a black Spiderman.

"Sir, Spiderman has been found, and he is on his way to Central Avenue." After confirming that the guy in the black spider suit was Spiderman, J.A.R.V.I.S notified Tony.

"Found? How is he doing? What's wrong with him?" Tony heard J.A.R.V.I.S's report and quickly put down his hand and asked quickly.

"It is still impossible to contact him through the Spiderman suit, and it is impossible to judge Spiderman's current situation. However, I don't know if this could be counted as an abnormal situation as it could be a communication error." J.A.R.V.I.S first responded, and then directly displayed the live video in front of Tony's eyes.

In the picture shown by J.A.R.V.I.S, Spiderman, wearing a black Spiderman suit, is quickly flying between high-rise buildings, and Tony can't see if he had suffered any injuries at all. In the eyes of others, Spiderman just changed the color of his hero suit, but, in Tony's point of view, this is very wrong.

"Sir, should I send out an Iron Man?" J.A.R.V.I.S asked very humanly without further instructions from Tony.

"Don't, tell Mirage Knight the news, let him take care of this first. If Spiderman is fine then all the better and if not than it would not be too late to have Iron Man dispatched if there are other accidents." Tony heard a question from JARVIS and thought a little before he refused and then issued new orders.

"Yes, sir, Mirage Knight has been contacted. He is rushing towards Central Avenue, it seems that he already knows the news." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S reported again.

"Well, I see. You keep an eye on the situation over there and let me know if anything unexpected happens. No, Forget it, I'll stay here and watch." Tony had planned to have JARVIS monitor the situation until he got further information, but with Peter and Mirage Knight in mind, he finally felt the need to focus more.

"Yes, sir," J.A.R.V.I.S called up cameras from all angles that could be moved to show the situation over to Tony's eyes so that he could watch a live broadcast in downtown New York at home.

While Tony was sitting securely on the luxury sofa at home watching the live broadcast, Lin Rui was rushing towards Central Avenue. At this time he was not calm as he was in the past, and there was a nervous look on his face under the mask.

"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It turned out to be Venom! No wonder Peter has been acting weird lately! I should have discovered it right away!" Lin Rui cursed in his heart as he tried his best to rush as fast as possible.

The Spiderman movies that Lin Rui had watched in his previous lives and Spiderman in this world are quite different, and there is more than one version of the movie. Of course, he will not easily connect the changes in Peter to Venom. This time it was Sky's Eye that told him Spiderman's current situation and when he found out the changes in Peter, he suddenly thought about what happened to the black Spiderman suit. Before, when he was with Peter, he accidentally encountered the tingling sensation in the palm of his hand when he touched Peter's hand and he was almost sure that Peter was infected by alien Venom.

Venom doesn't seem strong in the movies of Lin Rui's previous worlds. It must parasite on someone to survive and it has many weaknesses. But Lin Rui isn't sure that real-world Venom is that easy to deal with. If Peter can't get rid of the Venom's influence and lose his control, Lin Rui doesn't know what to do next.

Black Spiderman? Venom Spiderman? !! Lin Rui got scared as he continue to think of the possibilities of this. So, while rushing towards Central Avenue, Lin Rui was thinking about how to rescue Peter from Venom. At least, Peter with a protagonist halo should still have a good chance of getting rid of Venom.

Puff!

Running a little faster on the top of a building, Lin Rui rushed forward, not too far from Central Avenue.

…

Just when Spiderman reappearance attracted the attention of the League of Defender and Tony, another person in downtown New York noticed the situation. Oscorp, in Harry's office on the top floor.

"Spiderman, you finally appeared again!" Watching the video of Spiderman appearing again on his computer, Harry whispered.

Then Harry quickly left his seat and walked to the bookshelf behind him. Reaching out and pressing on the bookshelf, the wall in front of Harry separated from the middle the next second and the whole wall quickly moved to the sides, there was a secret room here! Then Harry had walked into the secret room.

Call!

Thirty seconds later, a dark green flying skateboard rushed out of the back room. On this new type of flying skateboard, the heavily armed Harry stood with a dark green half-section mask on his face.

A closer look at Harry's equipment and the flying skateboard under his feet showed that it is quite different from the equipment used previously by Norman Osborn. It is obvious that Harry's equipment is more advanced, and the armor on Harry is not so bloated and ironier. It fits his body, it seems to rely more on the strength of the driver himself.

Brush!

As Harry drove out on his flying skateboard, the huge floor-to-ceiling window in his office opened up and down quickly. The next moment, Harry drove the flying skateboard and disappeared on top of Oscorp's building. Looking at the direction of his flight, he is going towards Central Avenue.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Huh!

"Oh, perfect solution!" As the last two robbers fall to the ground, Deadpool exclaims happily in delight and wiped the nonexistent dust from his hands.

After Sky's Eye told Deadpool that Spiderman was coming here, Deadpool speeded up his movements and resolved all the robbers within a dozen seconds. In addition, in order to prevent the videos taken by the surrounding audience from being restricted, Deadpool also deliberately did not use his own double blades and shot a few thighs with his pistol at most.

"Deadpool, Spiderman is less than two blocks away from you. Mirage Knight is still a while away, and he wants you to try to stop Spiderman after he appears." Just as Deadpool stood for a few seconds, Sky's Eye's voice came again through his headset while the robbers were groaning around them.

"Well, I see. Leave it to me!" Wade agreed to Sky's Eye words.

Although he is not serious sometimes, Wade is quite reliable at some critical moments. However, Sky's Eyes doesn't know if Wade wants to use Spiderman's fame to make himself more famous.

"Ehh? There is another aircraft approaching your position quickly, it is very fast!" Two seconds after Deadpool agreed, the voice of Sky's Eye came back, slightly surprised.

"Aircraft? Is it Iron Man?" Deadpool asked indifferently when he heard Sky's Eye.

When he joined the League of Defender, Wade knew that there was an unclear relationship between Mirage Knight and Iron Man. It was not surprising that Iron Man would appear here.

"No! It's not Iron Man! It! … Yes! It shouldn't! …" After negating Deadpool's guess, Sky's Eye then seemed to see what the high-speed approaching aircraft was, but it seemed even more incredulous and he couldn't say the following words.

"What the hell is that?" Deadpool asked helplessly as Sky's Eye didn't make it clear.

However, at this time, Sky's Eye no longer responded to Deadpool but instead connected to Mirage Knight who was coming here and told Lin Rui what he was monitoring.

"What ?! An aircraft similar to the Green Goblin aircraft that created such a big incident in New York before is approaching Central Avenue at high speed?! Are you sure?!" Lin Rui, who heard the Sky's Eye report, almost fell directly from midair and he asked again after stabilizing his body.

"I am sure! I have been watching every fight since Spiderman appeared, and I have watched his fight with Green Goblin several times. I won't be mistaken about the Green Goblin outfit, although now the flying aircraft had some differences from Green Goblin's flying skateboard but they are roughly the same. Also, a heavily armed fighter is standing on top of it." Hearing Lin Rui's serious question, Sky's Eye replied. Now he is watching the monitor carefully and the picture above is Harry flying at high speed.

"Ok! Continue to monitor the situation! Also, let Jack and Daredevil speed up, the situation is getting out of control by seconds! In addition, tell Deadpool to be very careful and try to keep things under control until I reach there." Getting a positive answer from Sky's Eye, Lin Rui's face was ugly, and he ordered Sky's Eye again.

"Got it!" Sky's Eye agreed with a loud voice and he happily operated the computer in front of him, monitoring Spiderman and the position of the aircraft in all directions. Listening to the serious tone of Mirage Knight, Sky's Eye had a hunch that his first major event after joining the League of Defender is going to happen here!

"Damn It! Fuck! Son Of A Bitch!" Not to mention Sky's Eye who is secretly excited at the base, Lin Rui, who is struggling on his way, begins to curse again.

Sky's Eye may just only recognize the aircraft as familiar, but it's impossible for him to determine if the person standing on top of it is someone different or if the guy is related to the original Green Goblin. Lin Rui, however, has already confirmed that the guy driving the hoverboard is Harry after hearing Sky's Eye's words. No one in Osborn, except Harry, gets Norman's secret fortune.

"Why are all of these things are happening together?! Can't I get a break already!" Lin Rui now had no time to think about why Harry had not let go of his anger towards Spiderman but he still complained about the fact that all of these things are happening together.

Puff!

The development of this situation has exceeded Lin Rui's imagination, he did not hesitate to consume more internal energy to speed up his running speed again. However, even if Lin Rui was already fast at this time, he was obviously behind Harry who could fly, and Peter with the help of spider silk.

…

"Eh? An unexpected situation? Don't worry, leave everything to me!" When Lin Rui rushes here, Sky's Eye has spoken to Deadpool again. Deadpool again had no problem with what Sky's Eye had said. However, whether or not Deadpool is in control of the situation is not what he's talking about right now.

Call!

Just after Wade has finished talking to Sky's Eye, a Spiderman figure in a black Spiderman suit suddenly appears in mid-air on the street in front of him. Peter finally arrives here after hearing the police report, but the previous incident has been solved by Deadpool. But Peter did not slow down and continued to swing forward at top speed.

"Black spider? It looks cooler than Starscream!" When he sees Spiderman coming toward him, Deadpool whispers. Since no one helped Deadpool design his hero suit, he still wears clothes he made out of his own hands and they have no advantage over Spiderman or Mirage Knight.

Brush!

However, just as Spiderman fell towards Deadpool in mid-air, a dark green aircraft rushed out from the roof of a building on his side and flew towards Spiderman below. Harry finally arrived!

"Spiderman !!!" As he rushed towards Spiderman below at high speed, Harry activated the attack system under the flying skateboard.

Da da da!

A line of black muzzles spewed tongues of fire, sending powerful bullets straight into the black Spiderman below. Influenced by the mysterious black fog, Harry launches an attack the moment he sees Spiderman.

Facing the sudden attack from above, the black Spiderman located below didn't panic, his body flexed and twisted among the numerous bullets to avoid all the bullets. Puff! Then Peter shot spider silk at the building next to him, and the next moment he changed course and turned to the side.

Cree! Stretch! ~~

However, the black Spiderman moved aside less than three meters before his silk was cut off. It was Harry. He through a knife through Peter's silk.

Then, at the moment when Peter's spider silk was disconnected, Harry rushed towards Peter in front of him on his flying skateboard and attacked him on the chests.

Chapter 235 Junior Green Goblin And Black Spiderman 1

Harry, who rushes past Spiderman with a sharp alloy knife in his hand, has cut Spiderman's chest and cut open Spiderman's spider suit but he doesn't appear to have hurt any of the body parts inside.

Pū!

Peter, who was attacked by Harry, quickly responded. After Harry rushed in, he immediately launched a spider silk thread to hold the hoverboard. As for his chest, there was only a small crack left in the opening just cut open by the alloy knife, and it quickly closed up. Venom, who had completely swallowed the Spiderman suit, would not be hurt so simply.

Huh!

As Peter pulled the hoverboard behind Harry and flew through the air, a dozen alloy knives less than ten centimeters long shot from the back of the hoverboard. These knives are not only extremely sharp but they also have the red light blinking in them. It seems that there are some other technologies in them.

"Hahahaha! It got boring lately, you came just at the right time!" Facing the knives coming towards him, Peter suddenly yanked the spider silk thread and jumped up quickly, trying to avoid the knives attack.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

However, although the non-turning knives were indeed avoided by Peter, they were self-destructed one by one at the closest place to Peter. These small knives turned out to be a small bomb. If one is shot with it, the consequences will be unimaginable.

The blast wave of the explosion also surprised Peter, who had not yet escaped, but the heatwave of the explosion was completely suppressed by the venom suit, which had no great impact on Peter. He then raised his wrist to aim at Harry's flight path and shot a ball of silk. 'Anticipate'! This is an advanced ability of spider instincts.

Shout! Bang!

The ball of cobwebs flying in front of Harry suddenly exploded in midair, and a huge cobweb just stopped in front of Harry and he was unable to escape at the speed of his hoverboard.

"Hum!" Harry snorted coldly without turning around when he saw his way blocked by the web in front of him.

Pū! Bang!

Just as Harry rushed straight towards the spider web, a small alloy ball shot from the front of the hoverboard, right in the center of the spider web. Then it exploded violently, and a flame ignited in midair.

Brush!

Without a moment's hesitation, Harry, in full gear, flew right through the flames on his hoverboard. As for the web being burned in flames, Harry has long studied the silk Spiderman uses and despite its strength and toughness, one of it's Achilles' heel is fire, so why wouldn't he have something to deal with Spiderman's silk when he decided to deal with Spiderman?

Brush!

With a quick turn in midair, Harry was already hurtling back toward Peter. Still, he was somewhat surprised when he noticed Spiderman's undamaged suit on his chest.

"Is this a memorized self-repairing material?" With a slight frown, Harry muttered, then swung the alloy knife at Spiderman again, who had already rushed towards him.

"This is interesting!" Peter shouted excitedly as he was affected by Venom in the face of Harry's various attack methods.

Then Harry, the driver of the hoverboard, and Black Spiderman wearing a Venom suit got into a fierce fight in midair on the Central Avenue. From time to time there was a violent explosion in midair, and a variety of special effects spider silk were constantly launched from Peter's wrist.

The onlookers on the ground looked up at the battle above. They saw that one of the fighters was a black Spiderman, and the other was an armed enemy. However, because of Spiderman's fame, these people started to support Spiderman.

"Fuck! Who is that guy?! Why is he fighting Spiderman?" Deadpool, who was about to make a move shouted from the bank door feeling very uncomfortable.

"The one fighting Spiderman is the unidentified aircraft I just reminded you of, but it seems that his target turned out to be Spiderman." After Deadpool shouted, Sky's Eye's answer rang in Deadpool's ear.

Because both sides in the battle are now "Flying", Deadpool, who can only fight on the ground, has no chance to make any move so Sky's Eye is too lazy to count on him again, it is better to contact Mirage Knight and report the situation to him as he is almost there.

Boom!

The fight between Harry and Peter has been happening over two hundred meters above the ground. Harry got stuck by Peter's spider silk and crashed into a nearby building with his hoverboard.

Bang!!

The next moment, though, Harry rushes out again. Harry, enhanced by his genetic serum, was no worse off than the lizard that Dr. Connors had transformed into, and the crash would not have done him much harm.

But Harry, who rushed out, lost the trail of Spiderman. The next moment, Harry has a bad feeling in his stomach and controls the hoverboard to move to the right sie. Still, he was too late.

Boom!

There was a loud crash and the hoverboard, which was flying in the air, was hit by a huge crash. The whole hoverboard, along with Harry who was standing on it, tumbled down quickly.

While trying to control the hoverboard to stabilize again, Harry also saw Spiderman, who had just disappeared, in front of him, and the spider silk in his hand was connected to a half-meter-diameter manhole cover. Peter circled the manhole cover and smashed at Harry who hadn't stabilized again. Harry, who had lost the flexibility of the hoverboard, could only cross his arms against his chest with an alloy knife.

Boom!

Brush! Rumble ~

The next second, the hoverboard that rolled in mid-air fell down and hit the ground and there was no Harry on it. On the seventh floor of a nearby building, a large crater appeared. Harry had just been smashed in.

"Cough!" After getting hit by Spiderman, Harry is not seriously hurt but he is a bit disorientated.

Shout!

Shaking off the rocks that were on his body, Harry climbed from a rubble. Regardless of the frightened white-collar workers around him, Harry had rushed out of the big hole he had just created.

But before Harry could make out what was going on, a black figure was coming at him quickly. Bang! After a thud, Harry is kicked in the chest by Spiderman, who is chasing him, and flies upside down into the building again. As for Spiderman, he just kept going.

…

"Damn It! Hell! Fuck! Sky's Eye, give me the position of Spiderman and that person!" Lin Rui, who had rushed towards the Central Avenue, shouted into his headset, he already knew that Harry and Peter were fighting, and Deadpool couldn't get involve in it.

"Turn right 50 meters ahead and they are inside the seventh floor of that building!" Sky's Eye replied quickly, hearing Mirage Knight's anxious voice.

Although Sky 's Eye knew that Mirage Knight was worried about the fighting, he just told him that Spiderman had the upper hand. There was nothing to worry about. He didn't know that Lin Rui was worried about the two men who were fighting. He wouldn't be better off if anyone of those two had an accident.

Boom!

Hearing the instructions from Sky's Eye, Lin Rui rushed out in an instant. The next moment, he has already turned around. In front of him is the building where Peter and Harry are fighting.

Chapter 236 Junior Green Goblin And Black Spiderman 2

Boom!

When Lin Rui stepped on the wall and rushed to the other side, a window on the outer wall of the seventh floor of the building in front of him was suddenly broken by something. Then a figure came through the window. It turned out to be Harry! At this time, his armor was almost damaged, and the alloy knife in his hand was lost. Moreover, he was thrown out of the window by Spiderman.

It seems that in this battle, the enhanced Harry was still not Spiderman's opponent. That's right, even if Harry's physical strengthening gives him superhuman strength, but facing Spiderman who is parasitized by Venom, he is not his opponent at all.

"I have to say, you're an interesting opponent. But since that is all you have, good-bye." Holding Harry's broken armor in one hand and hanging him in the air, Peter looked at Harry, who was already a little unconscious.

Although the armor on Harry was almost shattered in the previous fight, the mask on his face was not dropped, so Peter did not know that the half-dead opponent who had been beaten by himself is his best friend, Harry. However, at this time Peter was already deeply affected by Venom. Otherwise, he should have seen Harry's equipment and hoverboard and should have recognized him, but he selectively ignored it.

Shout!

After saying that, Peter held Harry's chest armor and let loose, and Harry, who was already unable to resist, fell down from the height of the seventh floor.

"Peter! No! He's Harry!" Watching Peter throw Harry downstairs, Lin Rui shouted nervously at a distance, and he didn't care about revealing Spiderman's identity.

Brush!

Then, regardless of whether Peter responded or not, Lin Rui catches up with Harry as he sprints forward in a free-falling motion. However, with Lin Rui's distance and speed, he can hardly save Harry before he hits the ground.

"Harry?!" Peter noticed Mirage Knight as he rushed over, but he was concerned about the name Mirage Knight had just called out, the name he was familiar with.

"Harry!" Standing at the window and watching Mirage Knight chasing after Harry who was falling, Peter finally recovered his sanity and shouted.

Pū!

Then Peter jumped out of the window and shot spider silk at Harry falling figure.

Brush!

The spider silk from Peter's wrist was much faster than Mirage Knight and soon passed Lin Rui's side and flew down to Harry. Finally, as Harry was about to fall to the ground, Peter's spider silk stuck to Harry. However, because the silk was very elastic, Harry hit the ground under inertia.

Pū!

"No! Don't! Harry!" Looking at Harry's situation, Mirage Knight shouted worriedly.

Squatting beside Harry, Mirage Knight carefully lifted Harry's mask from his face. The next second, his eyes closed tightly as a blood-filled face of Harry appeared in front of Mirage Knight and Peter who was not far away.

"He is really … Harry!" Peter muttered incredulously at the familiar, pale face, standing two meters away. Although he is affected by Venom but seeing his best friend who was seriously injured because of him, Peter recovered some of his consciousness.

However, just when Peter wanted to get closer to Harry, his steps stopped suddenly, as if he was blocked by something rigidly. At the same time, Venom covering Peter's whole body suddenly twisted irregularly, splitting a large tentacle into his teeth and dancing on the surface of Peter's body, as if expressing something.

"Shut up!" Peter shouted deeply in the face of Venom's sudden change.

The host parasitic by Venom can understand Venom's thoughts to a certain extent, and now Venom sees that Peter has signs of being out of his control, so he is coming out to do things.

"Sure enough, it's Venom!" Of course, Mirage Knight saw the anomaly, but he was more concerned about Harry's situation now, so he couldn't manage Peter for a while.

"Sky's Eye, where are Daredevil and others, how long till they reach here! And get that Deadpool guy to come over here!" Lin Rui calls out to Sky's Eye at the base as he carefully checks on Harry.

"They'll be here soon!" Mirage Knight's tone was unmistakably bad and Sky's Eye replied.

Swipe!

Just five seconds after Sky's Eye responded, three people rushed in from the front corner. It was Daredevil, Jack and Deadpool who came all the way here.

"Spiderman is being controlled by the thing on him! Hurry up and grab him!" Lin Rui shouted at them quickly after seeing his teammates finally come here.

Hearing Mirage Knight's words, the eyes of the three men who rushed over immediately converged on the black Spiderman. One by one, the Venom's splintered tentacles were wriggling back, fitting back on Peter to form the perfect suit. In the battle of consciousness, Venom seems to be winning back, using Peter's guilty feelings that he had hurt Harry to take control of him again.

"What the hell is that?!" Deadpool shouted in exaggeration as he saw Venom's tentacles shrink back. Indeed, the average person would be horrified by Venom's eerie look.

Brush!

Although Daredevil and Jack also felt goosebumps on their body as they looked at that weird thing on Spiderman, they both rushed towards Peter with a little hesitation. From what Mirage Knight had just shouted and the anomaly in Spiderman, they quickly figured out what to do: Control Spiderman!

"Be careful!" His teammates have already rushed towards Spiderman after listening to his words and Mirage Knight reminded them.

On one hand, he was worried that Daredevil and others would hurt Peter, and on the other hand, he was also worried that Venom would increase the strength of Spiderman and hurt Daredevil. After all, Daredevil and others may hold back thinking that Spiderman is their teammate but Peter affected by Venom doesn't care that much.

Brush!

Not responding to Lin Rui's words, Daredevil and others rushed towards Peter, Daredevil waved his stick towards the black Spiderman. After joining SHIELD, Daredevil no longer has to worry about his equipment. The stick on his hand is a special weapon. So far, Daredevil has not fully performed its functions.

As for Jack, he is behind Daredevil, he was not as strong as Matt and Spiderman, so he didn't plan to go up for an upfront fight, but instead he looked for opportunities to throw a few knives in his hand. If Daredevil can't deal with Spiderman, Jack will support him, but it will be a bloody scene.

As for Deadpool who ran in the end, he pulled out his two long blades. He had a very bad feeling in his heart as he looked at the twisted black object on Spiderman. So, even if using a long blade will hurt Spiderman, he will not come forward with bare hands.

Pū!

However, the next scene shocked Mirage Knight, who was giving emergency treatment to Harry, and Jack and Wade, who were ready to strike.

Spiderman barely holds out his right hand as Daredevil swings at him, grabbing Matt's stick the next moment. And that's not the most surprising thing. After grabbing Daredevil's weapon, Peter's black mask suddenly expanded and twisted to form a large black face.

Sussknd: Sussknd!

Venom's split face snarled at Daredevil, and then Spiderman grabbed the stick's hand and pulled Daredevil closer to Peter. Boom! Then Peter kicked his foot on Matt's stomach, and Daredevil was kicked out by Spiderman and lost his weapon. All this happened in an instant, Daredevil was absent-minded because of Venom's stingy head.

"Fuck! Is it still Spiderman?" Wade screamed at the twisted black face on Spiderman's head.

However, despite the drums beating in his heart, Wade still brandished his two blades to go up. While Deadpool rushes at Spiderman, Jack on the side has already made a move, taking several knives out of his hands and shooting them at Spiderman.

Huh!

Chapter 237 Venom Spider-Man Fights League of Defender

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Shout!

Bang!

Two minutes later, a figure flew out of the middle of the field at high speed, then crashed into a wall and stopped. It was Deadpool, who had just been kicked out by Spiderman.

Next to Deadpool, Jack had already leaned against the wall and had no plans to move again. As the least capable member of the League of Defender (except for the newly joined Sky's Eye non-combat logistics member), Jack was seriously injured by Peter when he first joined the battlefield. Had it not been for Daredevil's timely attempts to stop Peter's next attack, Jack wouldn't be soberly leaning over to watch the show.

"F ~~ k! How can that thing be so strong?" Wade cursed as Jack focused on the battle ahead.

Although Wade suffered more serious injuries than Jack but he has his mutant ability to regenerate and he can recover again after a short while. However, in the face of Spiderman parasitized by Venom, Wade and Daredevil and Mirage Knight are still being abused! That's right, the three of them joined together.

At this moment, the three figures in the center of the battlefield quickly shuttled, and from time to time, stick figures and blade lights flashed. Mirage Knight also joined the battle after noticing that Peter's power parasitized by Venom had risen, but he hadn't been able to win against Spiderman yet and he, Jack and Wade were instead injured.

Sii!

Mirage Knight spotted an opportunity to quickly split the thunder blade in his hand, and the blade glided across Peter's waist, instantly opening a gap there. However, the black tentacle-like things on the sides of the newly cut mouth quickly twisted and soon recovered as it was. Mirage Knight's sword light didn't seem to hurt Venom enough, it can only temporarily break Venom's defense.

Mirage Knight could not really attack Peter with all his strength, which would hurt Venom and Peter together. Harry was lying aside with serious injuries, and Mirage Knight didn't want Peter to end up in a similar state.

As for Daredevil who is the only one that can keep up with Mirage Knight's attack rhythm, he has already exerted his full strength, but although Matt's strength is now much stronger than his past, he doesn't pose much threat to Spiderman at this time. So, it seems that two people besieged Spiderman, but most of the attacks and engagements were between Spiderman and Mirage Knight.

Brush!

There was another stab across Peter's chest and Mirage Knight's blade slashed Venom's body again. However, this time Venom did not immediately close the cut quickly but instead, it twisted around the thunder blade that split dozens of tentacles and tied Mirage Knight.

"Ohh? Trying to disarm me?! " Mirage Knight's eyes flashed with a hint of purple light and he gives a low cry when he sees the black tentacles binding his Thunder Blade.

"Get the fuck out!"

Buzz ~ Hiss!

With a loud roar, Mirage Knight had unleashed all the thunder contained in the blade, its brilliant purple rays coming through the dark Venom that enveloped it.

"Sissisi!" It seemed that the Venom couldn't bear the strong thunder that suddenly broke out of the Thunder Blade and all of Venom on Peter's body suddenly twisted out countless tentacles towards Mirage Knight.

"Huh!" Facing Venom's tentacles coming from the surface, Mirage Knight snorted and placed his internal energy directly around his body.

He had made a lot of progress with his recent efforts. The total amount of Internal Energy contained in Mirage Knight's body is now much more than it was a week ago. The internal energy on his external body is also thicker and the defense is naturally stronger.

Pū Pū Pū!

The very next moment Mirage Knight was on the defensive, countless Venom tentacles had come. However, although these tentacles seem to have some special penetrating and fusing properties, they are still unable to penetrate Mirage Knight's internal energy defense and are blocked by the energy 10 cm away from the body.

"Get out of here!!" Watching Venom escape from Peter in order to attack him, Mirage Knight roared as he swung the Thunder Blade again.

Brush!

The dazzling purple light flickered, and Venom's tentacles, centered on Peter, were cut more than half by Mirage Knight. The rest of the tentacles retracted into Peter like lightning and clung to Peter's body tightly again. Venom also seemed to know that the enemy in front of him did not want to hurt his host.

After suffering a big loss at Mirage Knight's hands, Peter doesn't seem to want to fight anymore. After blocking Daredevil's blow, he raises his hand to launch the spider silk. In the previous battle, he was fighting with great strength and reflexes, without using Spiderman's silk as a weapon.

Swipe!

The Venom tentacles, which had been severed by Mirage Knight, did not lose their activity, but instead flew towards Peter's side quickly, trying to leave with the subject. Although Mirage Knight wanted to stop him, Peter was about to flee and he couldn't control the Venom splits scattered on the ground.

"Daredevil!" Lin Rui wants to keep Peter from leaving, so it's up to Daredevil to stop Venom's splits tentacles.

Pū!

By the time Mirage Knight rushed to Peter, he had already launched his spider silk, and the next moment he had flown into midair, and Mirage Knight still relentlessly managed to follow up.

"Take care of Harry!" Mirage Knight shouted suddenly as Peter was about to leave the battlefield.

Brush!

Spiderman then disappears into the corner, and Lin Rui follows him. Soon, Lin Rui also disappears in front of Daredevil.

Daredevil and others have been trying to prevent those Venom parts from escaping, but because they dare not directly touch them, most of the split parts escaped. If it weren't for Deadpool rushing over from the side and grabbing a small group of Venom splits parts and putting them in a jar, they would have had nothing to show.

"Whoa! This thing is terrible! What the hell is it? Seeing what Mirage Knight said, he seems to know what it is." Looking at Venom, who was constantly twisting and hitting the transparent jar in his hand, Wade said in shock.

"We won't know until Mirage Knight returns, but we also don't know if he can rescue Spiderman. This thing is really terrifying!" Jack walked slowly from the side, covering his stomach.

"Daredevil, Deadpool, Jack, two Iron Man are flying to your position!" As Deadpool and others stood together to study the Venom in the jar, Sky's Eye's voice suddenly came out of the headset. In the previous battle, Sky's Eye did not talk afraid of disturbing them. However, Venom Spiderman almost killed the League of Defender and it surprised him.

Huh!

Sky's Eye's voice just ended, Deadpool had seen two Ironmen come down in mid-air. Tony, who had been staying at home watching the live broadcast, also saw the situation of Peter, who was Venom parasite, so he decisively sent out two Iron Man Armors, but he was still a little late.

"What about Mirage Knight and Spiderman?" Levitating in front of Deadpool and others, Tony's voice came from an Iron Man.

"They're going that way." Pointing in the direction of the disappearance of Spiderman and Mirage Knight, Wade answers Tony.

Shout!

Upon receiving the answer, the two Ironmen flew away again the next moment, at speeds that are infinitely faster than Spiderman or Lin Rui.

"I don't think this is going to be a big deal!" Looking at Harry lying on the ground not far away, Deadpool said in an odd voice.

"So do I." Jack nodded in agreement and said.

Chapter 238 Venom Spider-Man Fights League of Defender 2

Shout!

A minute later, following Sky's Eye's instructions, Iron Man finds Lin Rui's location, but Spiderman is not with him.

"Mirage Knight, where is Spiderman?" The two Ironmen armor slowly landed on the roof of the building where Mirage Knight was standing.

"He got away, I couldn't stop him." Looking at the night ahead, Lin Rui answered inexplicably.

At this point, Lin Rui was looking a little worse. The Phantom Suit, which was already very defensive, had several obvious damages and the body covered by the Phantom Suit also had a lot of wounds. He was wounded as he chased after Peter.

In addition to the great changes in his behavior, Peter's strength seems to have been instantly improved to a very scary point. Even the Lin Rui with his current strength is no match for him.

Kakaka!

Hearing Lin Rui's answer, one of the Iron Man Armor that fell in front of him suddenly opened and Tony stepped out of it, he had come over in person.

"Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Taking a few steps towards Mirage Knight, Tony asked worriedly as he watched Lin Rui holding his wounds.

"I'm okay. The most important thing now is Spiderman. That black thing parasitic on him and has completely turned him into another person. If we don't remove it out in time, I don't know what will happen to Spiderman." After waving his hand, Mirage Knight's main concern now is Peter parasitized by Venom.

"What the hell is that? It sounds like you know what it is." Tony asked, puzzled. He had also seen a series of changes in Venom's body to Peter from surveillance before, which looked like some kind of creature.

"I call it Venom. It is an extraterrestrial parasite. It can only survive by attaching itself to a host. It can amplify various negative emotions of its host to control the host and enhance the host's physical strength. It is a very scary creature. "Facing Tony's doubt, Lin Rui explained without keeping it a secret.

"An alien parasite?! How did it come to Earth?" Tony was even more shocked when he heard Lin Rui's answer. Originally Tony just thought that the weird thing was the product of a biological laboratory on Earth, but the answer from Lin Rui was even more unexpected.

"I don't know how it came, anyway and I don't really care how it came, What I do care about is how do we get it off from Spiderman!" Lin Rui says angrily, making Tony look at him in surprise. Of course, he wasn't angry at Tony, he was angry at the Venom.

"Of course, having such a dangerous thing attached to Spiderman and turning him into a strange creature is a very dangerous thing for other people." Tony agrees with a nod.

Through monitoring the live broadcast, Tony also saw that Spiderman, parasitized by Venom, defeated the entire team of League of Defender alone. If it wasn't for Mirage Knight, the entire League of Defender would have been killed off by Spiderman alone. So if Spiderman decided to target ordinary people under Venom's control, it will cause immeasurable damage.

"Do you know how to deal with this Venom without causing damage to Spiderman?" Now that Spiderman is going to be rescued, it is necessary to know Venom's weakness, otherwise, they would hurt or worse kill Spiderman if they shoot without hesitation.

"I may have some ideas, but they need to be verified. Mr. Stark, I need your help on this matter. Now, let's go back first. It's better if some things are not known by the New York police." Finally, Mirage Knight looked at the direction where Peter had disappeared and turned and spoke to Tony.

"Well, you can put on the armor, it will at least save some time." Nodded, Tony pointed at the empty armor beside him.

"Okay." Lin Rui didn't refuse. He had already consumed a lot of his internal energy in the battle just now. Driving back in an Armor is indeed the best choice.

Swipe!

Then, two Iron Man Armor rushed into the sky and left for the position where they were fighting before.

…

Two hours later, after making some arrangements for Harry with Daredevil, Mirage Knight and Tony returned to his seaside villa. This was the first time Lin Rui had come here as Mirage Knight. However, because he often comes as Jackson, he is very familiar with the surroundings. Lin Rui does not know that this familiar feeling is completely in Tony's eyes, but Tony does not say anything except that the corners of his mouth are slightly curved.

On a cleaned bench in Tony's underground lab, a clear jar of high-strength glass holds the part of Venom that Deadpool caught.

"Is this a small piece of Venom? What an amazing species!" Tony sighs as he stared carefully at the Venom fragment that keeps crashing into the bottle.

Although Tony's main research direction is physics, he also has an interest in biotechnology, but he is not as talented in it as he is in physics. So, after seeing such a magical alien creature, Tony's interest became normal.

"Let me do some experiments before trying the methods you proposed to destroy it." After a brief observation of the Venom part, Tony raised his head and said to Mirage Knight who was standing opposite to him.

"Ok, Spiderman has disappeared and we do have to find a way to eliminate this Venom before we find him again." Mirage Knight nodded and agreed. Moreover, Lin Rui also wanted to know what secrets were in this magical alien creature.

"Well, I will do some experiments overnight, and you can help me too. Also, JARVIS has scanned some suspicious locations where Spiderman had disappeared and maybe he can be found soon this time." Since Mirage Knight agreed with Tony, he started to prepare for the experiment, and he did not forget to ask Mirage Knight for help.

"Well, I can only hope so." In response, Mirage Knight naturally follows Tony to help him with the next experiment.

…

Just as Lin Rui and Tony were experimenting with the Venom part overnight, everyone else in the League of Defender went home to rest. Jack was most seriously injured in the battle. He may not be able to fight for a long time. Although Daredevil is very strong, he was also injured a little, and he tried to heal when he returned home. As for Deadpool, relying on his almost cheat like recovery power, he soon recovered and he is now the only person without any injuries in the League Of Defenders.

In addition to the League of Defender, who were injured by Spiderman, Harry's injury was even more serious. If Harry's genetically injected serum had not greatly strengthened his body, he might not have been able to remain alive.

However, even so, Harry's condition was much worse than Jack's, and he was still in a coma after being sent to the hospital by Lin Rui. However, no one noticed that when Harry was in a coma, a shadow slowly appeared from under him, and finally disappeared into Harry's shadow.

"Uhhhhhhhh !!" Under the night, a depressing roar came out of a rundown church in the outskirts of New York.

After throwing off Mirage Knight's pursuit, Peter returned to the church under the control of Venom, but as soon as he hid in the attic of the church, the controlled Peter regained consciousness, Shouting and yanking the Venom from his body.

Sneer!

"I won't let you control me anymore! Get out!" Peter yelled as he tore out Venom, who was sticking to him.

Although Venom had been in control of the previous battle, his subconscious was still there. It was like dreaming. Although he had some consciousness and could see what was happening outside his body but his body is out of control, Peter can only watch Venom hurt his teammates and he couldn't get over his guilt at this time.

After returning to this church, Venom seemed to have been hurt a little after the battle and his control over Peter wasn't as strong as before, freeing him from the consciousness that had affected his Recovery. But it's not so easy to tear down the Venom that lives on you. Despite his best efforts, Peter pulled out only a few tentacles, unable to tear the Venom from his body.

There are also requirements for Venom host selection. As a companion organism, the stronger the host, the stronger the Venom. Spiderman, on the other hand, is a perfect host for Venom, and it won't give him up so easily.

So, no matter how hard Peter yelled or howled, Venom stuck to him tightly and didn't leave. In addition, it kept splitting up his parts to cover Peter's head and continued to release his information to control Peter.

In this way, Peter who wants to get rid of Venom and Venom who does not want to give up its host continues to struggle against each other. However, looking at the changes in this contest, it is likely to end with Venom's victory.

"Aha! The strange shock of consciousness in his mind made him so miserable that he tore Venom from his head and blindly dashed forward.

Buzzing ~

Peter dashed in the direction of a huge bell hanging in the middle of the loft, hitting it with Venom around his head. Then the bell, which had not rung for a long time, gave a great bang. The sound waves passed quickly through the wall of the bell and swept past Peter, who was close at hand.

"Sisi! Sisisi!" Like a terrified hedgehog, the Venom lost control of itself as the sound waves passed on to Peter, instantly splitting into myriad tentacles that exploded and wriggled around.

Under the influence of that particular sound wave, Peter finally revealed his face and part of his body again from the Venom blockage.

"Uhh! Aaaah!" Growling, Peter moved with difficulty towards the position of the bell ahead.

From Venom's reaction, Peter has already guessed its weakness. It must be sound waves. A certain frequency of sound waves can make Venom weaken its control of the body. This is a good opportunity for Peter to get rid of it!

However, how could Venom let Peter be successful? Although it was affected by the sound waves just now, Venom did not completely lose his mobility. While he was quickly recovering, he split the tentacles and stuck to the ground, making it difficult for Peter to move.

"No! I won't let you control me anymore!" His legs wrapped by the main body of Venom were trapped dead on the ground, and Peter roared unwillingly.

Kakaka!

His muscles were tight and his bones creaked, but Peter was still tens of centimeters away from the bell in front of him! At this time, Venom has almost recovered.

Sii!

In the end, Peter was still unable to ring the bell again, and his face was wrapped in layers of Venom coming over again. Peter's figure, who was wrapped again by Venom, gradually faded, and eventually disappeared into this unattended old church.

…

It was getting brighter, and Tony and Lin Rui, who had been busy all night, finally completed all experiments on the Venom split body part.

"Whew! Although this sample is not enough for me to do more detailed research, anyway, I have also identified some of its weaknesses. In this way, we can be more confident in rescuing Spiderman." Leaning back on the chair, Tony looked up tiredly and spoke to Mirage Knight.

After a night of continuous experiments without rest, Tony and Mirage Knight found Venom's weakness and this aspect still relied on Lin Rui's memory of the original plot. From the experimental results, sound waves of a certain frequency have a weakening effect on Venom and seem to suppress its control of the body. High temperatures in excess of a thousand degrees can kill Venom. Although ultra-low temperature cannot kill Venom, it can also reduce its activity.

"Well, it's time to make some special-frequency sonic transmitters now." Mirage Knight, who was standing opposite to Tony nodded and replied. Fortunately, Venom's weakness is not much different from that in the movie, otherwise, Lin Rui would really be feeling helpless right now.

"Jarvis will do this. It is a simple fixed-frequency sound wave transmitter. It doesn't need us to do it. We can just rest. We have been concentrating on this all night. Even if you are not tired, it will cause some problems if you do not rest for a long time." Seeing that Mirage Knight was about to start, Tony waved and said.

Tony was exhausted. Although he was worried about Peter, he couldn't find him at this time. As for Mirage Knight, Tony also showed some concern.

"I'm fine, it's just that I didn't take a rest all night." Shaking his head, Lin Rui said he was fine. Although his physical injuries were not good, Peter's condition was the most important to him at this time and Lin Rui couldn't care less about himself.

"Do as you wish." Seeing that Mirage Knight insisted on not resting, Tony stopped persuading him. He got up from the chair and walked outside. He needed to rest.

"By the way, what are you going to do with this Venom after we rescue Spiderman?" Tony, who was going to go upstairs to sleep, suddenly remembered something, and turned to Mirage Knight and asked.

"Huh? Do you have any plans for it?" Lin Rui was going to answer the question completely, but Tony asking that question with some other meanings in it, so he asked it back.

"Yes, this stubborn parasitic alien-like creature has great research value. Moreover, I would like to try to control it." Tony did not conceal anything from Mirage Knight and spoke truthfully.

Obviously, Venom's tenacious vitality, parasitic life characteristics, and greatly enhanced host strength are all things that Tony is very interested in. After all, this is something not of their planet. And, if they can really control Venom for their own use, then this will be a very powerful weapon, in some ways no less than Tony's Iron Man Armor.

"If you have a chance to control it, I'd save it for you." Lin Rui also knows the value of a controlled Venom, so after a little thought, he agreed.

"Don't worry, I'll do the same. This guy will be under control." Tony spoke with great confidence.

"I hope so." Lin Rui can only hope, after all, they have already done everything they should.

But will things really go the way they want? Lin Rui's feeling of anxiety intensified more and more. What had he ignored?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Oscorp, Harry's Private Ward.

Shortly after Lin Rui sent Harry to the hospital, someone from Oscorp came to take Harry back. Obviously, there were better methods for Harry's treatment in Oscorp. The medical staff who participated in the Titan One serum injection process were very surprised when they saw the injuries on Harry. They all knew what physical fitness Harry had reached after the injection of the gene serum. Now that he was injured to this point, they don't know what had happened to Harry.

However, no matter what secrets Harry had or what dangerous things he encountered, these people only needed to focus on treating Harry. So, Harry got Oscorps's most professional treatment soon and was injected with a Recovery serum as soon as possible.

In this way, Harry lay quietly on the bed for a night, and his body was quickly recovered with the help of the Recovery serum and his own powerful Recovery powers.

Dī Dī drop! ~~

When the sun rose from the east the next day, there was a sudden siren in Harry's private medical ward. Hearing the machine's alarm, the medical staff who had been standing outside rushed in.

Shout!

However, they saw that Harry, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, had already sat up on the bed, and had taken out some of the tubes from his body, and that was how the machine alarm was triggered.

Hū ~

Falling easily from the bed to the ground, at this point Harry seemed to be fully recovered. This recovery cannot be just the result of the new treatment serum as it is not that powerful, this situation can already be said to be a miracle.

"Director Harry, you …"

"I'm okay." Harry didn't wait for the medical director to finish speaking and had answered lightly.

"Well, it seems that the effect of Recovery serum is still beyond our expectations!" Hearing Harry's reply, the gene serum expert who rushed in behind said excitedly.

"Where are my clothes?" Harry, looking away from the excited researcher, asked a few people in front of him.

"Oh, I'll get them for you." A medical staff member quickly spoke and ran outside.

Half an hour later, a well-dressed Harry was sitting in his office. Harry didn't tell anyone about the cause of his injuries but he still had many questions in his heart.

"Peter? Mirage Knight?" Looking at Spiderman flying on the computer screen in front of him, Harry said to himself in confusion.

Actually, when Harry was thrown downstairs by Peter before, he didn't pass out completely and was still somewhat conscious. So Harry heard it faintly when Mirage Knight suddenly appeared and called Peter's name. But that was the last word Harry heard before he fell unconscious.

"Peter? Peter? Spiderman? Spiderman? Is it …" The names of Peter and Spiderman kept coming out of his mouth, and Harry's eyes were changing rapidly.

"Spiderman is Peter!" Finally, Harry said with a cold look.

After having some doubts about Mirage Knight's words, Harry combined Peter's usual behavior and some of the actions of Spiderman, and he could quickly make a judgment. However, this judgment is not a good one.

"The man who killed my father turned out to be my best friend, Haha! How ironic!" Staring at the Spiderman on his computer screen, Harry said blankly to himself.

"So, what are you going to do? Give up revenge for your father?" As Harry watched Spiderman on the computer thinking about himself and Peter, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

While the strange voice was ringing in Harry's mind, he didn't realize that a dark cloud of suspended fog appears behind him. It looks like the same black fog that haunted Norman when he went crazy and took complete control of him and no one knows how this mind-altering, maddening fog got to Harry.

What's more, there seems to be some great conspiracy behind this black fog, one that may have something to do with some Out-Of-Domain Demon. The last time Norman was driven mad by the black fog ad it almost drew the attention of the sorcerers that guarded the Sanctums, but this time it reappears again and no one knows what to expect.

"Give up my revenge? Of course not ?! But that's Peter, he is my best friend!" Harry's expression changed several times after hearing the question from the voice in his head.

"So did he treat you as a friend? He wanted to kill you last night, is this Spiderman still your friend?" The strange voice seemed to know Harry's inner thoughts and continued to speak.

"Peter, he, Spiderman …" His heart kept being guided by that strange voice in his mind, and Harry's thoughts kept wandering between Peter and Spiderman who killed his father and almost killed him.

"Yes! Spiderman killed my father, and he wanted to kill me too. I must fight back, I must kill him!" At last, Harry's eyes were filled with a layer of green light as he slowly spoke.

"Haha! That's it, hatred can give you more power! Go to Spiderman to get your revenge! Release your inner hatred!" With the strange voice in Harry's mind, the black mist floating behind him slammed and disappeared into him again.

…

"Sir, 90% of the suspicious locations have been checked, and 10% of the remote areas need to be checked manually." While Mirage Knight was still waiting in Tony's basement to make sonic weapons, JARVIS's sound suddenly came out.

"Humm? Do you need a hand? I'll arrange it right away." Mirage Knight picked up his phone after hearing J.A.R.V.I.S. As for Tony, he was already upstairs and asleep.

Lin Rui, who took out his mobile phone, quickly contacted Sky's Eye. The new hacker who joined the League of Defender also searched for Spiderman without sleep for almost a night, but he hasn't achieved anything yet.

"Mirage Knight, did you find him?" Sky's Eye, who received a call from Mirage Knight quickly asked as he didn't want to fail his first mission after joining the League of Defender.

"JARVIS has already checked 90% of the suspicious area, and the remaining 10% needs to be checked manually. Contact Jack and let him arrange for manual inspection." Mirage Knight directly ordered, the powerful family behind Jack and their manpower, it would be wasteful not to use them.

"Yes, I see! Jack has been informed." Sky's Eye who hears Mirage Knight's words quickly taps on the keyboard to contact Jack.

"Jack has sent someone to inspect that area." Just ten seconds later, Sky's Eye replied to Mirage Knight who had not hung up. It seems that Jack has been paying attention to this matter and may not have slept overnight.

"Well, let me know as soon as he finds something. Also, thank you for your hard work." At last, Mirage Knight hung up the phone.

"I will, Mirage Knight!" Excited to say yes, Sky's Eye is obviously pleased by Lin Rui's words.

After JARVIS has checked the last tenth of the remaining area, Frankenstein Family's men are searching carefully here. Compared to the official search, it is obviously more convenient for the Frankenstein Family to do this kind of thing. Therefore, after Jack sent out a large number of manpower, the area was almost searched in an hour, leaving only the most central unmanned area.

"Hey! Captain, why did Boss suddenly become interested in Spiderman and sent so many people to look for him? Is anyone unhappy with Spiderman?" Asked a man, as the men under his command searched the church in front of them.

Since Jack took the power in the Frankenstein Family, although they are still a big family in New York, they are slowly transforming and is moving from the underworld family to a clean family. Of course, this process is going to be a long one.

"I don't know about that. However, Spiderman did have something to do with our Frankenstein Family before, the details of which are not very clear. However, I think it is quite normal if someone wants to deal with Spiderman." The captain answered quietly. However, he didn't think that he himself could deal with Spiderman. Fortunately, the boss only wants them to search, and after finding Spiderman's traces, they just have to inform him in time, they do not need to manage the rest of the things.

"Oh! So that's it!" The man nodded his head with a look of shock and understanding.

"Okay, there's only a little bit of space left, and the search will be over. I don't know where the information came from but why would Spiderman be hiding here?" Throwing away the cigarette butt in his mouth, the captain raised his head and walked towards the church and his man followed him.

"Hey! Todd! Why aren't you answering?!" As the two little leaders slowly walked towards the church, a searcher in the front of the church hall looked up and shouted. A guy had just gone up to the attic to check it out, but now there is no response.

"Ahhhh!"

Boom!

After the guy shouted, there was a sudden scream in the attic, followed by a sound of glass shattering.

Pū!

Two seconds later, a muffled sound came from the ground outside the church, and something seemed to have hit the ground.

"Todd!!" All of a sudden there was a shout and confusion outside, and it was obvious that something had happened.

"Spiderman! It's Spiderman! Black Spiderman!" Then a roar of chaos rose above the roar of confusion.

…

Outside the run-down church, Spiderman in a black suit quickly shuttled through the crowd, and from time to time someone screamed and flew out. In the face of Venom Spiderman's attack, these ordinary people can't stand it.

"Report! Report! We found Spiderman, he is attacking us! He is attacking us!" The captain hiding in the corner was shouting while holding the mobile phone, he thought that he could not touch Spiderman just now and would be beaten. He had now encountered the crazy Spiderman but it was too late to escape now.

"What are you doing?!" The captain turned around and saw that his man who was also hiding in the corner, was holding his phone while he was taking a video of Spiderman fighting his people.!!

"Hey! Captain! Since the Boss has a problem with Spiderman, then this is a good opportunity!" Seeing the Captain staring at himself, the man said quickly. It seems that he belive himself that he is doing something remarkable, and the hand holding the mobile phone is not shaking.

"What Opportunity?"

"The opportunity to expose the true face of Spiderman! Now Spiderman is the most famous Vigilante in New York, with many fans. You tell me what would happen if I put this Spiderman video on the Internet and show the people that Spiderman is hurting ordinary people for no reason at all, will those Spiderman fans would still like him after seeing his brutal side?" As he said, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. It seemed that pulling a Vigilante like Spiderman off the altar was a very fulfilling thing.

"That's right! We didn't do anything this time and he suddenly attacked us! That's it, upload it online! What are you waiting for?" Hearing his man's explanation, the captain shouted excitedly.

"Yes! I have uploaded it online!"

"Support is already on the way, you can withdraw!" As the Captain stared nervously at Spiderman, a strange voice came from his cell phone.

"Huh? Support? Where?" Not caring about the strange voice on the phone, the captain asked while looking around in confusion. Except for his man who are all on the ground or are in the process of getting there, how can there be any support?

Shout!

However, just when the Captain wanted to ask further, a red humanoid object rushed through the sky at high speed and rushed into the battlefield within a few seconds.

"Steel! Steel … Iron Man!" The captain yelled as he recognized the person who had suddenly rushed into the battlefield.

"Why are you guys still here?! Withdraw, you are no longer needed here!" As the Captain was in a daze, the voice from the cell phone shouted very seriously.

"Ah! Yeah!"

"Withdraw! Withdraw!" After agreeing, the captain his man rushed out and shouted to those who were falling or about to fall.

Even Iron Man had appeared here and it was obvious that this situation is not that simple. What dangers they might face if they stayed here. And, with Iron Man in the way, they were able to leave awkwardly.

And the man has also stopped recording and retreated as he would like to stay alive!! However, the video he shot before has also been successfully uploaded, and now some people have seen Spiderman's killing on the Internet.

After Iron Man appeared, Spiderman, who was still attacking the members of the Frankenstein Family, stopped and stood in the open space in front of the church, looking up at Iron Man suspended in the air. He seemed to feel the threat from Iron Man, an opponent who could deal a devastating blow to himself.

Under the cover of Iron Man, the Frankenstein Family's members supported each other and quickly left. Many of them were seriously injured, but Jack would compensate them afterward.

At Tony's seaside villa, Tony took a nap and got together with Mirage Knight to install a special sonic weapon for Iron Man Armor. He didn't worry about Mirage Knight or J.A.R.V.I.S., he came down here to do something to occupy his mind because he was worried about Peter. And this kind of sonic weapon made by them is just a little noise to others except for its effect on Venom, it is not harmful to ordinary people.

"Sir, Spiderman has been found. Number thirteen has also arrived at the location." After Tony and Mirage Knight equip five Iron men with sonic weapons, the sound of JARVIS suddenly comes out. Although Tony and Mirage Knight return to the beach house, Tony still left an Iron Man Armor on standby in a suspicious location in downtown New York, which is why he can support Spiderman so quickly.

"Found him? Where?!" Mirage Knight asked quickly and excitedly when he heard J.A.R.V.I.S.

Brush!

Without answering Mirage Knight's words, J.A.R.V.I.S projected the vision of Iron Man No.13 directly in front of them. This time, they can see what the Iron Man 13th armor is seeing now. In the picture worn back on the 13th, Mirage Knight saw Venom Spiderman beating the members of the Frankenstein Family.

"You really did found Spiderman, but he still seems to be controlled by Venom." Mirage Knight stared at the crazy Spiderman on the light screen in front of him.

"Then, it's time for us to move. There is no sonic weapon on the 13th armor. If he attacks with all his strength, Spiderman will be hurt." Tony said seriously as he watched the scene in front of him.

"Yeah! Let's go now!" Nodded, Mirage Knight also put down his tools in his hand and stood in front of an Iron Man Armor.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, armed!" Tony also stood in front of an Iron Man and then shouted at J.A.R.V.I.S.

Kakaka!

Subsequently, two Iron Man Armor quickly wrapped Mirage Knight and Tony in. Ten seconds later, five converted Iron Man rushed out of the underground garage of Tony's seaside villa, aiming directly at New York City.

…

Just as Mirage Knight and Tony were rushing towards Spiderman's location, the video posted to the Internet by the Frankenstein Family's member had also spread. Things on the Internet will spread fast, especially if it is a news related to a popular Vigilante, like Spiderman.

As for the video of Spiderman's violent attack on ordinary people, most Internet users think it might be Spiderman cracking down on some kind of gang deal. However, some people believe that this is Spiderman beating others with his strength, because the people in the video have no weapons in their hands, and they are all running away under Spiderman's attack. Soon, the video about Spiderman on the Internet went viral, and more people joined the discussion and shared it.

"Spiderman! Peter!" After the online video was reposted by major websites, Harry in Oscorp finally saw it.

With the help of the black mist, not only did Harry completely recover from his injuries, but his strength was several times stronger than that after the injection of the gene serum. Now he may not be much weaker than Venom Spiderman. Moreover, the black mist has a lot of weird abilities. In the face of Venom, these two are not mysterious species native to the earth. Who is stronger is a matter that no one knows.

"Let's go! Get your revenge! With my help, you will crush Spiderman!" Harry had stood up from the chair, and the voice in his head appeared again.

Kaka ~

"Of course! Revenge! Destroy Spiderman!" Pressing his hand on the table directly, a crack appeared on the glass table, and Harry's eyes were completely filled with hatred.

Shout!

One minute later, the heavily armed Harry flew out of the Osborn building on his hoverboard, rushing towards Spiderman's location. He will not experience the failure of last night again, because now he is completely different.

…

Just as Mirage Knight, Tony, and Harry rushed towards Spiderman's location, the 13th Iron Man was stopping in front of Spiderman to prevent him from escaping again. However, at this time, Spiderman didn't seem to want to escape, so he stood quietly on the ground watching Iron Man suspended in the air.

"Spiderman, please don't do anything dangerous." Suspended in front of Spiderman, The 13th Iron Man's right hand raised slightly and J.A.R.V.I.S's warning sound was heard.

After the experiments last night, the laser weapon on the steel armor was enough to kill Venom thoroughly. But Tony obviously wouldn't do that as that would also kill Peter parasitic to Venom.

And the next moment when the 13th Iron Man issued a warning, Spiderman, who had not been moving, suddenly raised his right arm, and a spider silk thread was launched. The target was the Iron Man in front of him!

Boom!

Keeping an eye on Spiderman, the 13th spiderman response was extremely rapid and the power of the propellers under his feet increased instantly to avoid the cobwebs coming from the front. However, after avoiding the first one, a second translucent spider silk thread has stuck to the right thigh of the steel armor.

Spiderman had just fired one of his first and his second strands of silk thread and one of his first strands had exploded into a large area of web covering the silk behind it, which hit number 13. But it doesn't matter if thirteen gets stuck to the spider's silk. Its thrusters are good enough to get rid of it.

Zizi!

However, when the power of the propeller was increased again, a strong electric current suddenly passed from the spider silk and rushed directly into the steel armor. JARVIS seems to have forgotten that Peter's Spiderman suit was designed by Tony, and it contains no less technology than his steel armor. Although Venom devoured the Spiderman suit, it also devoured most of the functions of various spider silks. One of them was to discharge electricity by spider silk previously locked by Tony.

Zizi ~

"Dīdī! The armor's body suffered a strong current attack, and some functions were impaired." The voice of JARVIS came from the 13th armor, calmly reporting his injuries.

Then, before the 13th could respond, Spiderman on the ground grabbed the spider's silk and yanked it, dragging the midair thirteenth Iron Man directly.

"Hahaha!" Venom Spiderman dragged the 13th Iron Man and threw it while laughing differently from Peter himself.

Boom!

In the end, the13th Iron Man who had been wheeled around several times was smashed to the ground by Spiderman, a rare example of such a beating since the suit was made. However, such a violent impact only damaged some of the surface structure of the Iron Man Armor. As for the internal damage caused by the strong electric current attack, it just needs to go back and replace some of the electronic components. So, before Spiderman swoops in, number thirteen is out of that big hole in the ground again.

Kakaka!

A small-powered assault weapon emerged from the 13th robotic arm and shoulders that rushed out of the large pit and aimed at the Spiderman who rushed over and fired decisively. Although J.A.R.V.I.S received an order to stop Spiderman, it is also possible to take the corresponding defensive measures after being threatened. After all, an Iron Man is not cheap.

Huh!

Dozens of rounds of bullets that were enough to cause serious injuries to ordinary people were directly shot at Spiderman. Even if an attack was made, the 13th tried to avoid the fatal position.

In the face of the thirteenth attack, Spiderman continued to charge forward, but Venom on his body quickly split into a lot of parts and rushed out.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!

High above New York, five Iron Mans flew by. While flying quickly towards the target position, Tony was also connected to the 13th Iron Man and he is watching the situation there.

"The 13th has already fought with Spiderman and it cannot use deadly weapons and is similar to just a high-defense Colossus. No! Venom even unlocked my blockade of the spider suit hidden system!" Apparently, Tony was surprised as he saw Spiderman's situation.

"Hurry up! Hurry up before your Iron Man is demolished by Venom!" Lin Rui, obviously aware that Iron Man with his hands tied around his feet is no match for Venom Spiderman and shouted quickly.

Shout!

With a low cry, Lin Rui's iron man armor speeds up again and he'll be there in less than a minute. Tony and the remaining three five-man Iron Man quickly followed.

…

Shout! Boom!

In the clearing in front of the church, Venom Spiderman punches Iron Man number 13 in the chest. There was a thud, and the hard alloy in the chest of the suit of iron and steel was hollowed out, showing Peter's strength.

"Dīdī! The Exoskeleton has been damaged by 30%." Firing up the ejector to dodge Spiderman as he pursues him, JARVIS calmly analyzes the situation.

"The calculation results show that it is possible to delay until the arrival of Tony and Mirage Knight." Quickly judging the situation at this time, J.A.R.V.I.S once again controlled Iron Man 13 and rushed towards Spiderman. Even if it did get smashed, it would completely delay Spiderman for several minutes.

Huh! Boom!

However, as the 13th Iron Man continued to rush towards Spiderman, a small missile suddenly flew from the air behind the church and quickly flew in front of Spiderman and then exploded. In an unexpected situation, J.A.R.V.I.S controlled the 13th Iron Man and stopped moving forward, slowly flying to midair and scanning the situation.

Brush!

When the 13th Iron Man started the scan, a familiar aircraft rushed out of the back of the church in an instant. The missile just now was apparently launched from this aircraft, and the target was still Venom Spiderman. Needless to say, this aircraft was Harry's flying hoverboard. Because Oscorp's building is in the center of New York City and the speed of flying hoverboards is very fast, Harry arrived here before Mirage Knight and Iron Man and launched an attack as soon as he arrived.

"Sir, the aircraft that appeared last night had appeared again." Scanning the origin of the aircraft and the person standing on it, J.A.R.V.I.S quickly reported the situation to Tony who was coming.

"What?! Damn! How could this happen? How could Harry recover so soon?!" Mirage Knight who also received JARVIS's report and saw the familiar aircraft and the person standing on it, frowned. This situation was getting worse by the second.

"13th! Can you stop them? Don't let them fight!" Mirage Knight had 30 seconds before he could reach the battlefield, but these 30 seconds were enough for Peter and Harry to fight for several rounds and in order to ensure that these two will remain alive, Mirage Knight quickly asked JARVIS.

"Mirage Knight, I'll do my best." J.A.R.V.I.S can only answer this way. He can not use lethal weapons and Iron Man's functions are very limited without them.

"Spiderman!" Just when J.A.R.V.I.S contacted Tony and Lin Rui, Harry had already flown towards Peter on the flying hoverboard.

The Venom Spiderman on the ground also looked up at this newly emerged opponent, and facing Harry's sprint, Venom Spiderman didn't panic. He easily defeated Harry last night, and now Harry was no longer a threat in Venom's eyes.

Da da da!

Just when the young Green Goblin Harry and Venom Spiderman were about to collide together, various bullets shot from above towards them, just passing between them, blocking their course of engagement. J.A.R.V.I.S has shot and he will do his best to prevent the two from fighting.

"Mind your own business !! Harry looked up at Iron Man and let out a roar.

Huh!

Roaring, Harry had fired three mini-missiles in a row towards the Iron Man. In order to kill Spiderman, Harry had to clear the field.

"Dīdī! Missile strike detected, evasive action taken."

Shout!

Faced with a three-shot missile chase, the Iron Man armor could only dodge the sharp edge for a while. JARVIS controlled the thirteen Iron Man and spun into the sky.

"Spiderman, Peter, my best friend! Hehe, the murderer who killed my father! You Killed my father and still acted like my best friend! Now, it's time for you to pay for your sins!" Driving the Iron Man armor away, Harry hovered in front of Venom Spiderman.

Harry wanted to get some response from Peter. As long as Peter said that he killed Norman because of an accident and he felt guilty, Harry would be able to control the black mist and might become clear-headed. However, Peter's situation is no better than that of Harry. He is completely controlled by Venom. He cannot control his own behavior. He can only let Venom use his body to do so many things that hurt others.

Sisi!

Facing Harry's questioning, Venom on Peter's body split into countless tentacles and snarled in Harry's direction. A weird aura from Harry finally made Venom feel threatened, and it now behaved as if he had met a strong opponent.

"Since you aren't going to answer! Then, Die!" Ignoring Venom's charge, Harry yelled and started the flying hoverboard again.

Brush!

The next moment, a green shadow rushed past Venom Spiderman. In the flash of coldness, a big cut had been made on Peter's waist revealing Peter's skin inside. However, Venom quickly twisted and covered the cut again.

After landing a hit, Harry drove the flying hoverboard and turned towards Venom Spiderman. However, the Venom Spiderman on the ground bent his legs slightly and he jumped up the next moment and reached to the height where Harry was flying.

Pū Pū!

Two rounds of spider silk threads shot at the flying hoverboard and there was a faint arc of electricity on one. And Venom Spiderman himself rushed at Harry on the flying hoverboard. As long as he was close, Venom Spiderman would be able to put Harry in a similar situation as that of last night.

"Do you think I am the same person from last night?! You are gravely mistaken. Give me more power!" Seeing Spiderman rushing towards him, Harry's face hidden under the mask was covered with a dark mist.

"As you wish!" The voice in Harry's head echoed gloomily, and then the black mist completely penetrated into Harry's body.

Boom!

Then, Harry also jumped off the flying hoverboard while holding only a long alloy blade in his hand and he was going to fight a head-on fight against the Venom Spiderman! As for the flying hoverboard, it was switched to automatic drone mode to avoid the silk threads and flew to the side.

In the clearing in front of the church, a black mist controlled Harry charged with an alloy knife and Peter clenched his fist under the control of Venom, the two best friends are locked in a life-and-death battle in their own dysfunctional circumstances.

"Peter! Harry! Don't!" Just as Venom Spiderman and Little Green Goblin were about to fight against each other, Mirage Knight's roar suddenly came from above the battlefield.

Brush!

The next moment, a black figure fell from the sky, and directly inserted into the middle of the battle between Venom Spiderman and Little Green Goblin, it was Mirage Knight! However, at this time he was in the center of the battlefield and faced the strongest attack from Venom Spiderman and Little Green Goblin.

"Damn it!" Mirage Knight whispered as his right hand had immediately pulled out the thunder blade to block Harry's alloy blade, while his left hand was punching towards Peter's side.

Cheng!

Bang!

Bang ~

Above the empty ground in front of the church, a strong shockwave centered on Mirage Knight and the other two spread outward rapidly.

"Ahhh !! His left fist is against Peter's fist, his right hand is against Harry's alloy blade and Mirage Knight who was caught in the middle roared with purple light flashing in his eyes.

Venom parasitized Peter, strengthening his strength to a more powerful level, and this punch was Venom's full blow. Harry, who is possessed by the Black Mist, has also greatly strengthened his body strength under the effects of the Black Mist. In addition, the gene serum injected in his body before, the power of Harry's attack is also very powerful.

Therefore, Mirage Knight, who was temporarily inserted in the middle almost couldn't stop them after being hit with a double-sided attack. However, at this time, Mirage Knight was just barely supporting himself and he could already feel the crack on his knuckle on the left fist under Peter's power. His right-hand has cracked and it is almost impossible for him to hold the Thunder Blade in his hand and his whole arm is shaking slightly.

Peter and Harry, who should have been enemies to each other, failed to attack each other under the sudden intervention of Mirage Knight but at this time they were both controlled by things not belonging to the earth. Since there is an intervening person, then it will be fine to kill that person.

So, just when Mirage Knight was about to persist, Venom, who was parasitic on Peter, suddenly split into dozens of tentacles and rushed towards Mirage Knight. And the black mist that had merged into Harry's body also emerged from Harry's body and rushed towards him.

After seeing the black mist emerging from Harry's body, Mirage Knight's pupils shrank sharply and he finally understood everything, but now it was not the time for him ponder about how the black mist had appeared as his current situation was deadly.

"The original! … Blast me !! Ah-ha!" In the face of Venom and black fog, Mirage Knight suddenly burst out with all the internal energy in his body.

Woohoo!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah!" Feeling a tearing pain all over his body, Mirage Knight lifted his head and let out a roar of pain. The next moment, a surge of powerful force rushed into Mirage Knight's arms, then along the arms out of the body.

On Mirage Knight's left hand, a transparent punch of gas suddenly rushed out of the fist, instantly repelled the opposing fist of Peter, and then continued to blast the Venom that rushed behind. The internal energy of Mirage Knight's right hand is all rushed into the Thunder Blade and then rushed out as a dazzling Purple Blade. The alloy blade which was cut with the Thunder Blade broke in an instant, and the dazzling light continued to strike back at the black fog.

Pū!

Boom!

Two distinct voices were heard from the center of the battle, and then two figures in the air flew backward and forwards as if hit by a speeding car. And the figure in the center is like a powerless leaf being blown down to the ground.

Pū Pū Pū!

Two seconds later, three heavyweights fell to the ground in front of the church as Mirage Knight so fell to the ground. The Golden Trio of the New York Empire State High School gave a life-threatening fight in such a weird situation. No one could predict the development of things.

Last night, Mirage Knight also tested Venom's defense against his internal energy. Although the effects are not very strong, the use of such explosive internal energy is enough to cause considerable damage to Venom. Therefore, Venom, who fell to Spiderman on the ground, kept spitting out tangled tentacles, as if out of control.

The situation on Harry on the other side was not so good, the sword light containing the power of thunder broke into the black mist. From the first encounter with Norman, Mirage Knight knew that the power of the thunder had a restraining effect on the black mist, and this attack did not disappoint him. The black mist on Harry fell obviously weaker and melted into Harry again.

From this point of view, Mirage Knight did a great deal of harm to Venom Spiderman and the little Green Goblin, who was strengthened by the black mist. But only Mirage Knight knew how much he had paid for it.

After performing two simultaneous attacks with his full power, although Mirage Knight repelled Venom's attack and the black mist's attack, he was also seriously injured. The blood vessels ruptured throughout his body and many small wounds were cracked on the skin due to excessive force. His entire body quickly painted itself red with blood. If it weren't for the Phantom Suit's cover, he would look even scarier at this time. The bones of his left hand that dealt with Venom Spiderman and the right hand holding the Thunder Blade have been broken. If he doesn't use Holy Spring Water, no one knows how long it would take for him to recover.

"Cough!" Lying on his back, Mirage Knight coughed weakly and spewed out blood. He now finally knows that the blood spray after the injury on the TV was not sprayed casually, and any type of internal bleeding does cause blood to spray out.

There were multiple fractures in both of his hands and his entire body was filled with small wounds caused by an explosion of internal energy. The Thunder Blade was inserted obliquely on the ground one meter away from him but Mirage Knight had no strength to move now.

Sisi Sisi!

Woohoo! Woohoo!

While Mirage Knight was lying on the ground, strange sounds came from his left and right sides. Mirage Knight, who had a bad feeling in his heart, raised his head and looked up at both sides but Mirage Knight's eyes almost spit out another mouthful of blood as he looked at the scene.

He saw that Venom, who still seemed to be out of control, had once again retracted its tentacles and quickly expanded with Peter as the main subject. Soon, a huge Spiderman composed of Venom filled Mirage Knight's eyes.

In the other direction, the black mist that merged into Harry's body surfaced again, and seemed to open a door of space behind Harry. A black hole was hovering behind Harry, which caused Mirage Knight to feel fear from the dark hole. Then, more black mist poured from the black hole, blending with the black mist on Harry.

When the amount of black mist is enough, it completely covers Harry. The black mist changes rapidly and finally appears to cover Harry's body with black mist armor. It looks like a monster with double horns, big red eyes and ferocious muscles.

If Mirage Knight knew about the voice in Harry's head, he would have known that this is the image of the devil that the evil voice keeps referring to.

In this way, after Mirage Knight injured himself and also seriously injured Peter and Harry, the two parasitic possession species that did not belong to the earth broke out again and made Mirage Knight feel despair on the ground.

"Am I just going to die in the hands of my two best friends? Sadly I haven't told them that I am Mirage Knight." It is no longer necessary to look up to see the monsters growing on the left and right. Mirage Knight thought sadly as he rested n the ground.

However, even if Mirage Knight lifts his mask and reveals his face, Venom Spiderman and the little green Goblin possessed by the devil are unlikely to feel anything about him, at this time they have completely lost their own thinking.

Sisi Sisi!

Whirring whirring!

Venom, which has undergone a massive transformation, and the demon spirit looked at each other as if they were threatening rivals. So, after a roar of their own, Peter and Harry lunged at each other, with Mirage Knight right in the middle of them, so the next second Mirage Knight would be squashed.

Boom!

"Peter, Harry, although I'm sorry I couldn't save you, but now I am going to die at your feet, let me leave with this apology." Silently muttering in his heart, Mirage Knight has slowly closed his eyes. Mirage Knight, who closed his eyes and waited for death, didn't notice that when Peter and Harry rushed towards him, the altar of the resurrected system in the System Shop suddenly flashed with a light, but it soon went out.

Brush!

However, just when Mirage Knight was about to accept his death, a red figure passed between Peter and Harry at a speed faster than the speed of sound, saving Mirage Knight from the ground just before they collided together.

Boom!

Rumble!

Shout!

When Lin Rui desperately waited for death to come, Tony, who had finally arrived, rescued him at the critical moment and took Lin Rui away from the central battlefield quickly.

"Hey! … Mirage Knight! Are you all right? You want to give up when things go wrong?" Tony's voice rings in Lin Rui's ear when he feels that his body is still aching and he seems to be flying in the sky.

"Well? Mr. Stark!" Lin Rui opened his eyes when he heard the voice, and his blood-blurred sight saw Iron Man holding himself, Lin Rui shouted with a little excitement. However, at this time, he was too weak, and his voice was very low.

Huh ~

"You! Why do you have to be so stubborn, look at yourself now! Are you looking for death?" Putting Lin Rui slowly to the ground, Tony shouted at Lin Rui.

Just when Lin Rui rushed into the battlefield and confronted Venom Spiderman and the apparently abnormal little Green Goblin with his own power, Tony was worried that he would be killed. If it hadn't been for Tony's last arrival, Lin Rui would have really died just now.

"Ah! Mr. Stark, Peter and Harry!" Tony was carefully placing him on the ground and Lin Rui shouted anxiously.

Since he isn't dead, he still has to continue to find ways to save Peter and Harry. He can't let them continue to fight to kill each other like this.

"You stay here, leave those two guys to me." Looking at Lin Rui who was covered with blood and still looked worried, Tony said angrily.

"But …" Lin Rui wanted to say something, but Tony interrupted him.

"No. The fight over there is not something you can intervene in. Listen to me and rest here. As for me, I can try the effect of the new Iron Man Armor." Undeniably, Lin Rui wanted to help as planned but Tony has already risen again after leaving an Iron Man armor to guard him.

"Mr. Stark! Don't hurt them!" Lin Rui shouted as he lay on the ground as Tony rushed up into the sky with his four Iron Man.

"I'll try my best." The Iron Man who was left beside Lin Rui replied.

However, in the case of Venom Spiderman and the possessed Harry, it is unknown whether Iron Man can control the situation. As for Peter and Harry, it is an almost impossible task to rescue them. For now, Venom is already stimulating Peter's potential to strengthen himself, and the demon-possessing Harry is also consuming Harry's constitution to exert more power.

So, even if Venom and the demon were separated from Peter and Harry, in the end, some injuries were unavoidable. So, Tony had better rescue them as soon as possible, the longer the time the greater the danger.

Tony had already flown away and Lin Rui, who was a few hundred meters away, could feel the movement from the battlefield not far away. However, at this time he wasn't really able to do anything, so after thinking for a moment, Lin Rui looked up at Iron Man standing next to himself.

"Well, J.A.R.V.I.S, can you do me a favor?" Lin Rui asked suddenly to the Iron Man armor next to him.

"Mirage Knight, I am willing to assist you." Soon, the Iron Man looked down and replied to Lin Rui.

…

Just when Lin Rui was severely injured by Peter and Harry and rescued by Tony, then Iron Man joined the battlefield with four new Iron Man and the previously avoided 13th Iron Man. In New York Sanctum, Greenwich, some people also sensed a certain wave from the battlefield.

"That extraterrestrial demon's aura appeared again!"

"It is consistent with the last time it appeared in the suburbs of New York! The place of this appearance is … that location!"

The Sanctum, based in New York, was responsible for monitoring various abnormalities and a sorcerer noticed an abnormality when Harry was possessed by the demon. After careful confirmation, he determined that an out-of-domain demon came to earth this time. This is a big event that is enough for them to report it to the Ancient One.

"It is necessary to notify the Ancient One!" While sensing the aura of the evil demon through the device, one sorcerer raised his hand in front of him and began to draw circles with it.

Hu!

Soon, a space door opened by magic appeared in front of the sorcerer. Without hesitation, the sorcerer has stepped in.

Hu!

A minute later, several magical space gates suddenly appeared out of thin air in the hall of Sanctum in New York. Then, six sorcerers appeared together in the Sanctum. In the face of a demon who can break through the defenses formed by the three guardian Sanctums and break into the earth, the earth's sorcerer must take this situation very seriously.

"Wang has already notified the Ancient One, let's go over!"

"Okay, come with me!"

Then, without delay, a space gate was created by one sorcerer and the six other sorcerers entered together again.

…

Rumble!

In front of a dilapidated church in a remote part of New York City, it had become a battleground, with venomous giants and Harry's demonic figure fighting each other without fear, each time wreaking havoc around them, and they seemed to have a tendency to expand the battlefield.

If they continue to do so, this battlefield will soon spread to the ordinary people. The reason why no one is here is partly that the Frankenstein Family started clearing and partly because Tony's Iron Man was flying in the air, keeping people from coming near. But if the battlefield expands, Tony wouldn't be able to help it. So, after a little observation of the battle below, Tony finally decided to strike.

"Let's try the sonic attack first to see if it works. I don't know what the weird black mist is." Tony himself drove an Iron Man suspended in midair, while J.A.R.V.I.S controlled four Iron Man on the side.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, start a sonic attack! Let's start with a 20% power first!" Now that he's decided to take a shot, Tony has shouted in the next second.

"Yes, sir." J.A.R.V.I.S had activated the sonic weapon.

At the same time, Tony also raised his right hand and aimed at the giant Venom below.

Buzz ~

The next moment, a sound came from the four Iron Mans suspended in mid-air, and the transmitted sound wave quickly hit the Venom below.

"Sissisi!" Faced with a sudden sonic attack, the Venom giant who was fighting against Harry suddenly burst into countless slender tentacles that were twisting constantly.

"It worked!" Tony shouted excitedly as he saw the physical changes of the Venom giant below.

Brush!

But then something happened that made Tony unhappy. Because the Venom, which had temporarily lost control of its body after being attacked by a sonic wave, came loose in a few blows from Harry, revealing Peter wrapped in its most central position. But the demon also seemed to know that Peter was the source of Venom's power and it made to grabbed him with one claw.

"Not good!" Seeing a sudden change in the battlefield, Tony's face had changed and he launched another attack.

Hu!

A slender laser shot out of an Iron Man's hand and accurately hit the devil's paw as it came toward Peter.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Sii!

Tony's laser attack instantly broke through the huge claw that turned into a black mist. Perhaps the form of possession of the devil is also polymerized by energy, so after the laser penetrated, the huge claw began to dissipate from the middle and seemed to be scattered.

"Since it is effective, then, JARVIS, let's teach these guys some manners! Increase the sonic attack intensity by 50% and maintain the previous intensity of the laser. Be careful not to hit the two people in the middle." After noticing the effect of the laser strike, Tony's eyes flashed and he ordered JARVIS.

As long as technology can handle it, Tony can use the Iron Man to do it. What about alien creatures? What about the demon outside this reality? There are always somethings that can deal with them. Of course, Tony didn't know what that thing was on Harry yet.

"Yes, sir." J.A.R.V.I.S. already controlled the other Iron Man to fly quickly around the battlefield, and also opened up sonic attacks and laser weapons.

Buzz!

Huh!

In this way, under the targeted attacks from Tony's Iron Man, the Venom changing itself to a giant form has been twisted under the influence of sound waves, constantly splitting tentacles to attack the flying Iron Man, but it is obviously doing nothing. Peter, wrapped in Venom, emerged, but he is in a coma and he can't escape on his own.

The demon that possessed Harry wasn't doing much better than Venom. Under the continuous laser strike, the black mist that forms the complete image of a devil has been dispersed by more than half and the armor is gone. Although more and more black fog continued to emerge from the black hole behind Harry, it could no longer condense into a completed image and create that armor on Harry's body.

Under the attack of Tony's high-tech Iron Man, these two things that are not native to the earth are actually suppressed. However, Tony's Iron Man also happens to have a weapon that can be used against them. If other Superheros were here, they would have been beaten black and blue.

However, just when Tony thought the big picture was settled, the situation on the battlefield changed again. Venom, who could not control its own body under sonic attacks, has gradually adapted to the sonic attacks. J.A.R.V.I.S can only continuously increase the power of the sonic attacks.

And the demon who was attached to Harry seemed to know that its current situation would not work. The black hole, which was originally the size of a tire, suddenly expanded to a diameter the size of a human, just enough to swallow Harry. Suddenly, more black fog poured out of the swollen black hole and suddenly condensed into a tall image of the demon again under the impact of the lasers.

Then, when Tony couldn't react, the huge demon suddenly roared at the several Iron Men flying in the air.

"Roar !!!!!! ~~"

Hum! !!

The seemingly unreal demon sent out a huge roar, and with the roar, it also sent out a weird wave, the instant impact on the flying Iron Man body.

"Not good!" Tony suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart when he saw the devil's change. He quickly retreated.

Zizi!

"Unknown attack hit, the system is damaged by 80%. By calculation, this attack is similar to the type 5 attack." Just after Tony's frantic effort to control Iron Man's rapid retreat, he hears the JARVIS report.

Then Tony saw all four Iron Man Armor flying above the battlefield falling to the ground with sparks. The interior of these four Iron Man Armors was severely damaged by just a single roar.

"Sure enough, this guy can use magic!" Tony murmured wistfully, watching the dark red eyes staring at him.

Tony felt a sense of deja vu after the attack, and the JARVIS test confirmed that Tony was right. It was a magical attack. The fifth attack type is Tony's definition of magic attack, which is a category that Tony does not understand at all.

Since seeing Destroyer in New Mexico and almost being killed by it, Tony has been paying attention to this unknown type of magic attack. Later, he also learned from Mirage Knight that this is a kind of magic possessed by the Asgardians, which seems to not belong to any branch of science. So, in order not to encounter similar things in the future, Tony wanted to find a way to defend against this kind of magic attack. But because it's really not a subject of study and Tony can't find magic people around him to help him experiment, so he hasn't made progress.

This time, Tony had a bad feeling when he saw this demon. Sure enough, that magic destroyed his four of his Iron Man Armors again. Now he's the only one left on the battlefield. Driving the Iron Man to hide on the edge, he's afraid to go any further. Of course, Tony didn't plan to let the Iron Man who was standing by the Mirage Knight come to support him.

"Damn, I have to ask Mirage Knight to tell me more about magic after this matter is resolved. This must be added to the Iron Man Armor!" Taking the still intact Iron Man Armor, Tony looked at the battlefield ahead and saw that Venom and the Demon have begun to recover slowly.

"But, what should I do now? Should I notify SHIELD? They seem to be more experienced with these types of situations?" His Iron Man Armor is on the verge of collapse. Tony had no other methods now. All he can think of now is to turn to the SHIELD.

Since joining SHIELD, Tony also knows how many weird things the organization must have been exposed to and they may have the ability to solve the situation at hand. After all, they seem to be studying aliens. Aren't they always monitoring Thor?

"Sir, a violent spatial fluctuation has been detected." As Tony watched Venom fight the Demon once again, the voice of JARVIS came out again. And, this time, it seemed to have detected something strange.

"Space fluctuates?! Where?!" Tony asked quickly after hearing J.A.R.V.I.S. Spatial fluctuations are not normal.

Then J.A.R.V.I.S showed the position of the outgoing spatial fluctuation directly on the screen in front of Tony's eyes. In the display of J.A.R.V.I.S, the location of that spatial fluctuation is exactly on the roof of that church.

"Scan there carefully!" As J.A.R.V.I.S's camera zoomed in, Tony could already see some light on the church roof.

"Yes! Sir." After agreeing, J.A.R.V.I.S had enlarged and scanned the situation and project it to Tony's eyes.

Buzz ~

Then Tony saw another thing that surprised him today. In the scan of J.A.R.V.I.S, a circular space door suddenly appeared on the roof of the church, and there was a bright golden light on the edge of the space door.

Then, six people dressed in strange costumes came out of the door of the space, and all fell on the church roof.

"Are they aliens? There are all kinds of weird things coming one after another!" Watching the six people who appeared in the center of the battlefield through the door of space, Tony couldn't help but speak sarcastically.

"Sir, the scan shows that those six people are from earth, they are not aliens." However, just after Tony finished speaking, J.A.R.V.I.S corrected him.

"Hmm? From Earth? When did we possess such powerful technology?" Tony asked incredulously when he heard J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Perhaps, they are not using technology!" Tony murmured after seeing the next actions of the "uninvited guests" before J.A.R.V.I.S answered.

Back in time half a minute ago, a space door appeared shortly after JARVIS detected a spatial fluctuation on the church roof. Then the six sorcerers who had disappeared from New York Sanctum appeared on the roof of the church. Their faces changed when they saw the huge virtual shadow of the Demon in front of them. As for the Giant Venom that confronted the virtual shadow of the Demon, they did not pay much attention to it.

Compared to the Demon who broke into the earth, Venom's level is still too low. Had it not been for the magical protection around Earth, this unknown demon could not only be able to project a phantom image through the black hole behind Harry, with very limited strength, otherwise, Venom would not be an opponent of the Demon at it full strength at all.

"It cannot be allowed to expand any further. Its invasion of the earth must be interrupted!" A Sorcerer shouted loudly, looking at the growing shadow of the Demon below.

"Join hands and trap them in the Mirror Dimension!"

"Strike together!"

Then, under the cooperation of six sorcerers, a piece of mirror-like space quickly surrounded the battlefield with the church as the center. It seems as if there are some optical illusions surrounding them and then everything returned to normal. However, this entire battlefield has been dragged into the Mirror Dimension, and the fierce fighting in it will not affect the outside world.

And just as this battlefield was dragged into the Mirror Dimension, the swollen Demon suddenly glanced upwards, and those big red eyes were staring at the six sorcerers above the church.

Shout!

Then Harry, who was wrapped in the shadow of the Demon suddenly looked up. At the next moment, Harry had raised his hand and waved it over the church.

Brush!

The great shadow also swung upward as Harry moved, and a dark purple light shot through the monster's huge claws toward the six sorcerers above the church. After the black hole expands, the Demon finally condenses into a body large enough for it to release its other attack methods.

Faced with that ray of attack, a sorcerer reached out and stroked forward while the other jumped out of the way. At the same time as the sorcerer jumped out, the slate of the church that was stepping on his feet also moved quickly with him, constantly changing the structure and laying in front of the sorcerer and the other sorcerers that were now standing beside him were also stepping on the transformed slate or block to avoid the coming attack.

Kakaka!

The whole church had been broken up into several parts by some sets of strange rules, and the surrounding buildings had changed accordingly. Soon there was a scene of a circular arena, with the Demon at its center, and Venom had been sealed into a separate space. In the Mirror Dimension, the buildings are completely under the sorcerer's control and no longer subject to terrain constraints.

"Spread out! Attack it but be very careful not to hurt the ordinary person that it has possessed!" Shouted a sorcerer as they ran at a quick pace. At the same time, he had used an attacked the shadow of the Demon below with magic.

Swipe!

For a moment, several fiery red magical lights shone in this mirrored space that had been transformed into a gladiatorial arena, and each attack headed towards the Demon.

Rumble!

…

"Sir, there have been drastic spatial fluctuations again." Just as Tony hid on the edge of the battlefield and carefully observed the six emerging earth humans, J.A.R.V.I.S's voice suddenly reminded him again.

"What?!" After hearing a reminder from J.A.R.V.I.S, Tony suddenly noticed the mirrored space spreading. However, the mirrored space collapsed too quickly, and Tony was shrouded in it before he could react.

"Sir, we have lost contact with the outside world. According to system judgment, we seem to be trapped in a parallel space." When everything around was recovered again, JARVIS's screen flashed a few times before reporting such a message.

Perhaps only an Advanced artificial intelligence like JARVIS can make the most normal judgment based on what it detects, which would be an illusion to the average person. Because this mirror space is exactly the same as the real world, except for the changing church in front of them!

"Parallel space? How many times will my worldview be refreshed in a day!" After hearing a report from J.A.R.V.I.S, Tony couldn't help but groan as he stood at the edge of the mirrored space.

Just after Tony finished speaking, the position of the battlefield in front of him, the churches began to change violently, and the buildings on the ground and the surrounding buildings were changing rapidly. This shocked Tony once again, but this time he did not say anything. If you shock a man many times in a short period, he will become numb to it. Is there anything more shocking than what is happening in front of Tony right at this moment? Anyway, Tony can't think of it now. Maybe he will only think of it after this situation solves.

"Sir, I have scanned the position of the 10th Iron Man and Mirage Knight is beside him." Just as Tony stared at the changes in the battlefield ahead, J.A.R.V.I.S's voice came again.

Although the external connection between J.A.R.V.I.S and Mirror Dimension has been broken, scanning in the Mirror Dimension can still be done. However, after scanning, J.A.R.V.I.S found an unexpected situation. The 10th Iron Man, which should have been a few hundred meters away on the battlefield, is now wrapped in Mirror Dimension, and Mirage Knight is also next to it and also entered the Mirror Dimension.

"What? How did he come in?! J.A.R.V.I.S, connect me to number ten!" After hearing the report from J.A.R.V.I.S, Tony asked worriedly. Before, he had seen Mirage Knight's injuries and Tony didn't think he would be able to move at all. What is he doing here?

In the opposite direction to Tony's location in the Mirror Dimension, the tenth Iron Man and Mirage Knight were carefully hiding, with the battlefield center in front of them.

Before Tony could send Mirage Knight out, he asked the tenth Iron Man to help him take out the Elven Holy Spring Water from his pocket and feed him. Under the action of the Elven Holy Spring Water, Mirage Knight's injuries were quickly recovered. Although it is not possible for him to recover to his peak condition in such a short time, at least hi injuries turned from serious injuries to minor injuries.

Therefore, Mirage Knight, who was recovering came to the battlefield with the 10th Iron Man. However, as soon as he arrived here, he saw the six sorcerers who appeared from the Space door and brought this entire space in the Mirror Dimension. Mirage Knight also got dragged in.

However, compared to Tony's shock when he saw the scene before him, Mirage Knight was much calmer. Because, after seeing the familiar Space Door appeared, Mirage Knight had already guessed the identity of the six weirdly dressed people who had suddenly appeared. They are the sorcerers who have been silently protecting the earth from the attacks of other dimension threats and demons. They belong to a powerful and secretive force that protects the earth.

"Whew! It seems that the thing on Harry is really a Demon! But with these sorcerers, the situation should be under control." Seeing the six sorcerers waving their hands in the Mirror Dimension to turn this battlefield into a gladiator arena, Mirage Knight murmured while hiding.

Although he made many guesses about the power of these sorcerers, Mirage Knight is impressed by their ability to alter objects at will, regardless of rules. However, Mirage Knight does not have any magic talent, otherwise, he would really want to switch to magic.

Just as Mirage Knight was hiding and staring at the battle in the middle of the battlefield, the number ten Iron Man standing beside him suddenly made a sound.

"Why are you here? Didn't I tell you to hide outside and take a good rest?!" Tony's voice came from the tenth Iron Man's mechanical helmet as it looked at Mirage Knight beside him and Tony's voice was a little worried.

"Mr. Stark, I'm much better now. By the way, are you in the Mirror Dimension?" Mirage Knight is a little surprised to hear Tony's voice coming from the Iron Man Armor and immediately replied.

When Mirage Knight sneaked in, he didn't see Iron Man flying in the sky. He thought that Tony was hiding someplace but he didn't expect him to be enveloped by the Mirror Dimension. Mirage Knight hadn't seen the previous image of the demon destroying four Iron Man armors, otherwise, he would definitely feel the same as Tony.

"Much better? I just saw that injury and I can see that it is a serious injury even if JARVIS couldn't scan your body. How could you be much better?" Hearing Mirage Knight's words, Tony's voice came from the Iron Man, he didn't believe Mirage Knight's words.

"Also, you talked about Mirror Dimension just now, do you know something about the situation now?" Tony also expressed some concern about the two words spoken by Mirage Knight. Mirror Dimension, this really seems to be in line with the situation they are experiencing now. Does Mirage Knight know those weird people?

"Uh … well, I'll let JARVIS scan my body first, and then explain to you the current situation." After hearing Tony's words, Mirage Knight knew Tony did not believe him and it would be much better if he could show that he is all right. So he let Phantom Suit unblock the shield first and then explain the situation to Tony.

"Okay, now J.A.R.V.I.S should be able to scan my body." With only one thought, the Phantom Suit removed the shield from outside detection, Mirage Knight looked at the Iron Man as he spoke.

"J.A.R.V.I.S. Scan him carefully. If Mirage Knight is still seriously injured, restrict his movements. Don't let him leave your sight." Mirage Knight's voice had just fallen, and Tony already ordered J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Yes, sir." A calm promise was made and the 10th Iron Man approached Mirage Knight, and then two translucent rays of light from his mechanical helmet swept towards Mirage Knight.

Buzz ~

The two rays quickly swept over Mirage Knight and then retracted.

"After the inspection, Mirage Knight has only minor injuries on his body and does not need special attention." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S's inspection report came out.

"Okay, I believe you. Tell me about the situation now. I'm heading towards you now, but I won't go too fast so as not to attract the attention of those people." After hearing JARVIS's report, Tony felt relieved, then went on.

"Well, I have explained about Venom before, and the thing that is attached to Harry, I now suspect that it is some kind of Demon from other dimensions or reality. As for the six people who appear later, they are humans native to the earth, you can think of them as magicians. Although there are a lot of differences between them and the magicians you have read in novels or saw on televisions, they are real sorcerers. And the current situation … " Hearing Tony's orders, Mirage Knight stayed still while he explained the current situation to Tony as the fight between the Demon and the Earth Sorcerer went on.

And just as Tony and Mirage Knight, who were accidentally covered in Mirror Dimension, approached slowly and carefully, six sorcerers from the three Sanctum and the extraterrestrial Demon were fighting in the center of the Mirror Dimension's arena. In fact, they have long noticed Tony and Mirage Knight hiding on the edge of the Mirror Dimension, but at this time, they need to deal with the Demon and they did not pay any attention to these ordinary people and as long as they remain hidden, they wouldn't pay any attention to them until the fight is over.

With the cooperation of six sorcerers, the Demon possessing Harry has been suppressed, and each magical attack will make his illusion a little more illusory. However, the black mist constantly emerging from the black hole supplemented the consumption of this Demon's power.

The six sorcerers were in a stalemate for a moment because they are worried that they will hurt Harry, who is infested by the power of the Demon. However, Harry, who is possessed by the Demon will be the first to lose his life if this continues. Even though Harry is now far more physically fit than the rest of the ordinary humans, he won't be able to withstand the power of the Demon for long.

But even if the six sorcerers knew this, they didn't have any other good idea. They could only hope that Ancient One gets there soon. With the strength of Ancient One, dealing with such a Demon would not be a problem at all and this Demon would not be able to hurt Harry again.

However, before the six sorcerers could wait for the Ancient One to appear here, the Shadow of the Demon below, which they had been suppressing, suddenly erupted. The shadow or mist, which had already expanded to the diameter of a person, expanded again, and instantly expanded to the size that could swallow a car.

As the black hole grows again, more black fog emerges from the inside and the Demon image suddenly swells a lot and a lot of solidification can be seen and the real muscles of the horrible Demon could almost be seen. At the same time, Harry, who had been under control, appeared to be struggling, his closed eyes were seemingly trying to open. Under the pressure of the Demon's carelessness, Harry finally couldn't hold it, it was his instinct to resist.

"Roar! Go to Hell!" The large, blood-red eyes of the Demon swept past the sorcerers, which surrounded him in six directions and it let out a roar.

Huh!

Along with the roar of the Demon, countless lines of arrows condensed by black fog shot out in a 360-degree range. Tony had seen the black fog before with Norman, and it only took a small cloud to destroy his Iron Man Armor. Now, these condensed arrows are far more powerful than the previous dark fog, and it also contains the magic of this demon, which is also very difficult for the sorcerers to resist.

"Not good! Get out of the way!" A sorcerer, who was already nervous when the black hole suddenly expanded, shouted to other sorcerers after seeing the Demon's next move.

Hū!

While reminding others, the right hand of the sorcerer quickly drew in front of him and a shield composed of golden rune light appeared in front of the sorcerer. As for the other five sorcerers, they also made corresponding defenses. Six sorcerers were forced to the point of overall defense at one time.

Pū Pū Pū!

"What!"

"Noo!"

After a period of black arrow rain, a sorcerer was obviously weaker did not completely block the rain of black arrow. Two black arrows broke through his defense and hit him, and screams were heard on the battlefield.

"Roar! Burn-In Hell! Guardians of the Earth!" After launching the arrow rain, the Demon yelled again and then jumped directly from the ground of the gladiator arena and slammed into a sorcerer in the air.

Shout!

The sorcerer who was targeted by the Demon waved his hands in a hurry to change the space structure around him and quickly left the attack position of the Demon. Although he avoided the attack, the sorcerer was obviously incapable of dealing with the sudden and powerful Demon.

"Not good! It really intends to come to earth completely!" Seeing that the Demon Image is getting more and more solid and now the Demon would be able to attack with more methods, a sorcerer shouted in worry.

They would have been able to solve the problem more easily if it was just a demon casting an imaginary shadow of itself and causing damage through the loopholes in the laws protecting the earth, but if the demon actually bring himself here, the Mirror Dimension alone would not be able to trap it and it would cause unpredictable damage to the earth.

In fact, there is no need for that sorcerer to give out this warning as the other sorcerers also understand that the current situation has reached an extremely serious situation. Moreover, two of their companions were injured in Arrow Rain's attack just now. Facing an increasingly powerful Demon, the six sorcerers with limited strength are no longer its opponent.

Boom!

Rumble!

Under the attacks of the crazy Demon, several sorcerers can only continuously avoid the attacks relying on their control of the Mirror Dimension. For a while, the entire Mirror Dimension was spinning like a giant kaleidoscope, and the Demon trapped in the center of the kaleidoscope was trying to destroy the various rotating buildings around him.

However, looking at the solid body of the Demon, this Mirror Dimension can't hold him for long. In such a situation, Harry possessed by the Demon had already shed blood all over his body. The whole person already looked like a blood man, and no one knows how long he will last.

If the real Demon really comes to this dimension, it wouldn't need to be attached to earth creatures, so now the Demon doesn't care about Harry's life and death, squeezing his lifeforce as much as possible.

…

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Just when the Demon in the gladiatorial arena in the center of Mirror Dimension came out, Tony at the edge of the Mirror Dimension finally flew towards Mirage Knight.

"According to what you just said, this guy is from another world and it should not be the opponent of these sorcerers. However, why does the situation looks a little bad now." The Iron Man fell beside Mirage Knight and Tony opened the helmet and looked at Mirage Knight.

Tony could see that the situation was bad and Mirage Knight could also see it. Moreover, Mirage Knight could see more clearly than Tony. Because of his physical strengthening, Mirage Knight could see Harry's situation as he was wrapped in the Demon's shadow at this moment. So, Mirage Knight is more worried now.

"Although I know that there are such a group of mysterious people on the earth but I have never contacted them, and I did not expect that they will not be able to deal with this guy. However, there should be a powerful person coming soon!" Staring worriedly at the battlefield situation, Mirage Knight said seriously.

The more powerful person Mirage Knight is talking about is obviously the Ancient One. As the leader of the Earth's Sorcerers, the strength of the Ancient One is much better than these ordinary sorcerers.

"I hope you are right. If these magical sorcerers can't deal with that guy, we wouldn't be able to escape it either." Tony could only comfort himself when he heard Mirage Knight's words.

Although Tony still has two Iron Man around him, he also knows that it is not easy to deal with things that are not from earth. Maybe Arc Reactor's self-destruct can do some harm to it, but it will still be useless if it can't destroy that black hole.

"No! This can't go on! Even if they can trap this guy, Harry can't hold out!" Mirage Knight finally breaks down when he sees Harry looking miserable. With a cry, Mirage Knight rushes out.

Shout!

However, Mirage Knight was only able to take a step out before he gets stopped by Tony who is watching the situation. Two Iron Men Armors stand in front of him, left and right. Tony will not let Mirage Knight go there to die now.

"Mirage Knight, don't be impulsive. It won't help if you go up there. Their rules are not in accordance with the rules of physics. You can't even intervene." Stopping Mirage Knight, Tony says in a serious voice.

Although the Mirror Dimension is a projection of the real world, the rules are entirely subject to the sorcerer's changes. Even if Iron Man flew into the battlefield, he could only fly along with the constantly changing ground and sky. Science could not work well without the basic rules of physics.

"But I can't watch Harry dying like that! That's not happening!" Mirage Knight said with some anger in his voice but he finally stopped.

"Okay, let's do it together, but we can't get close to the most central area!" Knowing that even if he stopped Mirage Knight, he would run over, Tony finally compromised.

"Yes! Let's attack that black hole together! I think that's the energy source of that big guy. If we destroy it, we should be able to get out of this crisis." After agreeing with Tony's suggestion, Mirage Knight said seriously.

"Well, I think so too. But, do you have a long-range attack?" Tony nodded and asked again.

Although he knew that Mirage Knight could attack with his blade through strange energy but he could not attack a target that is too far. But they want to remain unaffected by the weird rules that are happening in the center, they must hide a hundred meters away.

"Yes! But I need some help from the Iron Man Armor!" Mirage Knight answered when he heard Tony's words.

"What help?"

"Energize me!" Mirage Knight had already pulled out his Thunder Blade as he replied.

One minute later, Mirage Knight had taken the Thunder Blade that absorbed the entire Arc Reactor energy and Tony slowly approached the central battlefield and finally stopped at a position of 100 meters away from it. This is the closest place they can get without getting affected by those magics. If they move forward, they will fall into the kaleidoscope that is constantly rotating.

"Are you ready?" Looking at Mirage Knight beside him, Tony asked earnestly. Tony was surprised when the Thunder Blade fully absorbed the entire energy in Arc Reactor just now as he did not expect that such a seemingly ordinary Blade had such ability. However, the size of the attack depends on the strength of the user.

"Ready!" Using all the internal energy in his body, Mirage Knight slowly raised the sword to the top of his head with both hands and then replied.

"So, let's get started! Three ~ two ~ one ~ J.A.R.V.I.S, Fire the cannon with 100% power!"

"Let's go! Thunder Strike!"

Hum!

Brush!

As Tony and Mirage Knight shouted, two lights, one purple and one white flashed from the side of the battlefield at the same time. Then, a white laser beam and a purple Thunder power rushed into the center of the battlefield in an instant!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Pū Pū!

The demon who is confronting the six sorcerer does not pay attention to the situation on the edge of the battlefield, even if he notices it, he will not pay attention to it. However, it was these two seemingly insignificant people who broke out with their attacks that could not be ignored by everyone on the battlefield.

There was almost no sound, the laser beam and purple blade light had towards the black hole that was constantly pouring out the black mist. It was as if rushing into another space, the laser beam and the purple blade light were both swallowed by the black hole, and did not penetrate through the other side of the black hole.

"It's those two guys!" Seeing those two flashes of light, One sorcerer's eyes narrowed and he whispered to himself as he continued to struggle to contain the demon.

Although the Mirror Dimension accidentally surrounded two "ordinary people", as long as they did not die and remained hiding on the edge, they would not be affected much, so they did not bother with Mirage Knight and Tony. In the later stage, the power of the demon rose sharply, and they were too tired to cope with it, so they naturally forgot about these two people.

However, the laser beam that appeared at this time and the blade light that also aggregated powerful energy surprised these sorcerers. In terms of energy alone, Tony's chest cannon and Mirage Knight's Thunder Strike have more energy than these sorcerers ordinary magic attacks.

"However, are their attacks really useful?" Suppressing their surprise, a sorcerer's once again looked back at the huge black hole behind the demon. Mirage Knight and Tony's attacks fell silent as they rushed inside, seemingly swallowed up by a black hole.

The sorcerer wasn't the only one who was worried, Tony and Mirage Knight hiding on the edge of the battlefield were also paying close attention to it. After all, this is already the strongest attack they can make at this time. If they can still contact the outside world, Tony can call up his Iron Man army and even using the secret weapon that he has only recently upgraded successfully, but now he can only think about it.

However, the center of the battlefield has changed before the sorcerers and Tony and Mirage Knight have time to worry. All of a sudden, the demon, who had been frantically attacking the surrounding area, seemed to sense something and stopped. Then he looked back at the location of the black hole.

Pū ~ Pū ~ Pū ~

Bam!

Rumble! ~~

After the giant demon turned back, a strange sound suddenly heard from the black hole that was constantly flowing with black mist. It seemed that some explosion sound came from a long distance and was suppressed.

"Roar!" After hearing the sound and then sensing the change in the black hole, the demon suddenly roared towards the sky.

Bam!!

The next moment, the black hole that was still spraying with black mist at a constant speed suddenly swelled. Then, more black mist rushed out from the inside and quickly converged on the demon and the illusion of the demon quickly consolidated under the convergence of the black mist.

"No way! Did we actually help it?!" Seeing this scene, Mirage Knight who was hiding on the edge of the battlefield murmured a little.

"This … may … maybe …" Tony also saw the change of the demon in front of him and he couldn't believe it.

However, what happened next reassured them. Because the suddenly expanding black hole quickly shrank after spraying so much black mist and soon shrank to the size of a human with a muffled sound.

Boom!

Rumble!

In the end, it seemed that the black hole shrunk to a person's size could no longer suppress the explosion inside, and a sharp white and purple light burst out from it instantly. Tony and Mirage Knight's strongest attack had still worked. In a dazzling light, the shrinking black hole slowly annihilated, and finally disappeared from behind the demon.

Without the black hole to connect with the outside world, the demon has no black mist support. However, the black mist sprayed from the black hole at the end moment before the explosion was enough for the demon to condense his image. At this time, the demon is no longer a simple ghost but almost has a physical entity. Harry, who has been surrounded by it to help the carrier remaining on the earth, has no use-value and was thrown out by the demon when the black hole exploded.

Shout!

Harry who was abandoned by the demon had already been seriously injured and was unconscious, he fell towards the ground amidst the distorted rules in the center of the battlefield. And those sorcerers are now paying attention to the demon who already has a physical entity, ignoring the victim who was possessed by the said demon.

However, Harry was ignored by others, but Mirage Knight kept watching him. Seeing Harry being abandoned by the demon, Mirage Knight couldn't help rushing out, and Tony couldn't stop him. So in order not to let Mirage Knight get hurt, Tony had no choice but to push his Iron Man Armor and rush towards Mirage Knight.

A distance of 100 meters would have been easy for Mirage Knight and Iron Man to reach, but the closer they got to the center of the battlefield, the more the disorder rule affected them. Mirage Knight and Tony managed to reach Harry, who was already on the ground, moving around with the changing Mirror Dimension.

"Harry! Harry!" Mirage Knight rushed to Harry's side, carefully holding him and shouting loudly.

However, by this time Harry had already expended a great deal of his physical potential due to the demon's possession. He would have died if he hadn't been enhanced before. So, in the face of Mirage Knight's worried cry, Harry keeps his eyes closed and doesn't respond.

"Damn it! J.A.R.V.I.S, can you help me, scan his condition?" While taking out Intermediate Treatment Spray and spraying it on Harry, Mirage Knight shouted to Iron Man beside him.

"I'm happy to help, Mr. Mirage Knight." Without waiting for Tony, J.A.R.V.I.S. already controlled the tenth Iron Man and stepped towards Harry.

Then, two beams that had previously scanned Mirage Knight appeared again, and soon scanned Harry from head to toe.

"The tests were completed and the result is a serious, life-threatening injury requiring emergency medical attention." JARVIS soon reported his test result but the news wasn't good.

"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" After hearing J.A.R.V.I.S's test results, Mirage Knight clenched his fists tightly and yelled. Because Mirage Knight had previously used Elven Holy Spring Water when he was seriously injured and his remaining Reward points are not enough to redeem another bottle of Elven Holy Spring Water and the Intermediate Treatment Spray's treatment was limited. Mirage Knight didn't know if he could save Harry's life.

"J.A.R.V.I.S. Inject him with a dose of epinephrine and SHIELD's special Recovery serum." Just when Mirage Knight was worried and feeling depressed, Tony suddenly spoke from his side.

In addition to the advanced weapons on these Iron Man Armor, Tony also equipped them with some first-aid drugs, which can save lives when they are in danger. After all, when Tony first created Iron Man, it was because of an accident that almost killed him, so he didn't want to encounter the same thing in the future.

In fact, in addition to being a high-end individual combat weapon, the current Iron Man Armor is also very good at protecting and saving lives. It can be said that this is an Armor that is not limited to the battlefield.

"Yes, sir." In front of Mirage Knight's surprised eyes, the tenth Iron Man suddenly crouched beside Harry, then stretched out his mechanical right arm.

Kakaka!

During a mechanical shift, a needle appeared on the right hand of the tenth Iron Man, aiming at Harry held by Mirage Knight. Mirage Knight also picked up Harry's arm very cooperatively, so that J.A.R.V.I.S could administrate the serum.

A few seconds later, Adrenaline and SHIELD's special Recovery serum had been injected into Harry's body. No one knew whether these two copies are very powerful or Harry's recovery is faster. When J.A.R.V.I.S scanned Harry's situation again, he found that Harry is now out of danger which made Mirage Knight breathe a sigh of relief.

"Thank you, Mr. Stark!" Mirage Knight said to Tony gratefully before Harry's condition stabilized.

"You're welcome."

"Sir, a spatial fluctuation has been detected." Just when Mirage Knight wanted to say something, J.A.R.V.I.S's voice came out suddenly.

"Hum? Could the Mirror Dimension be broken!?" Tony and Mirage Knight are surprised to hear JARVIS's voice.

When they rescued Harry, the already existing demon was still fighting the six sorcerers. However, the fighting was more fierce at this time and it would be normal if the Mirror Dimension broke.

"No! No! Yes …" However, when Mirage Knight looked up and saw the golden light appearing in the mid-air of Mirror Dimension, he suddenly shouted in surprise.

(Translator- A mistake was made in previous chapters as the Ancient One in this chapter is a Male from the comics and not a female from the movies)

Buzz!

In front of Mirage Knight's surprised eyes, in the center of the Mirror Dimension, a magic space door has quickly formed. Then, a middle-aged man stepped out from the space door, it is the Ancient One!

"En?" Seeing that middle-aged man coming out of the Space Door, Mirage Knight's expression of surprise slightly converged and a voice of doubt appeared. This Ancient One is very different from what he used to see in the movies in his previous life, and he wasn't sure if it was the Ancient One. However, after a sorcerer shouted, Mirage Knight finally felt relieved.

"Ancient One!" A sorcerer shouted in joy when he saw the Ancient One suddenly appear in the Mirror Dimension. Although the black hole was broken by Mirage Knight and Tony's joint strike, the demon finally appeared in his physical entity and they would not have been able to hold on for any longer.

Without responding to the sorcerer, the Ancient One just glanced at the giant demon. After the emergence of Ancient One, the demon who had been attacking the Sorcerors stopped his attacks and stood there watching the Ancient One reveal a cautious look.

"Ancient One!" Finally, the demon called the name of the Ancient One. Apparently, the intruding demon knows the name of Ancient One, who has guarded the earth for hundreds of years. And his tone seemed to hide a trace of fear.

"Oh? You have known about me and you should have known about the consequences of your action and you still come to Earth?" After the demon called out his name, Ancient One finally asked a question. Looking at his calm expression, he did not put the demon in front of him in his eyes at all.

"Ancient One! Don't be too arrogant! Although you possess great power, it must have declined after hundreds of years and you are already old, are you really as strong as you were when you were young?" Facing the Ancient One, the demon with red eyes shouted. However, his words could not hide his fear of the Ancient One. Maybe, he just wants to test Ancient One's strength. The most powerful being of the earth, the one who had held back even gods and celestials.

"Oh? Why would you think that? Well, let me test if my powers have decreased a little." Hearing the Demon's words, the Ancient One frowned slightly and said.

"Roar!" The demon really couldn't stand the completely disregarded attitude of Ancient One, and it roared and attacked Ancient One.

Howls whew!

The black arrow rain that had hurt the two sorcerers in a single stroke immediately condensed out, and then shot towards the Ancient One. There was no all-round attack this time, but the power of the attack was concentrated in one place, which increased the power of the attack by more than ten times. If this attack was launched at the sorcerers, they wouldn't have been able to stop it at all.

However, faced with the black arrow rain attack, the Ancient One drew a circle in front of him. With the movement of Ancient One, a huge shield emitting golden light appeared in front of him instantly. Compared to the same moves previously performed by a sorcerer, Ancient One's move was more powerful.

Pū Pū Pū!

As soon as the huge golden shield was formed, the numerous black arrows swooped down on it. Faced with the seemingly massive attack of the black arrows, Ancient One, who was standing behind the shield, looked calm and looked at a spot on the edge of the battlefield.

Pū Pū Pū!

After a few seconds, the arrow rain finally disappeared, and the huge golden shield stood still in the air without any damage.

"You're quite powerful. I won't hold back then." Ancient One, who waved the golden shield and stood behind, said quietly.

Having said that, Ancient One has waved his hand at the giant demon.

Brush!

They saw a golden light flash on the demon's huge body and then all the claws fell off the monster. With a random move, the powerful demon was removed by Ancient One! It can be seen that the strength of Ancient One was completely different from his students.

"Roar! Ancient One!" When the claws fell and the demon began to disappear into the dark mist in midair, the demon reacted and roared at Ancient One.

But if he was afraid of Ancient One before, now he was utterly terrified of Ancient One. Such power is far from being possessed by a sorcerer that is too old to die. It is trapped here!

Brush!

Despite the demon's roar, another golden light flashed on the demon and another claw fell silently from it. This time, the demon did not dare to growl at Ancient One anymore, he was worried that he would really be cut into pieces.

Brush!

"Ancient One! You don't have to kill me! I will leave by myself! You should know who is behind me? Let me go if you don't want the earth to fall into a great disaster!" When the third golden light cut off one of the demon's legs, the demon finally cried out for mercy in fear. However, although the meaning is to beg for mercy but there is a move long meaning. It seemed that there was someone powerful behind it that would frighten Ancient One. He might really have been just a pawn to test Ancient One's power, with the master still behind.

"Oh? I don't really know who is behind you. But even if I knew, I wouldn't care. Since you invaded earth, then I have no reason to let you go." Hearing the demon's words, the Ancient One's eyes gradually became sharper, and then he answered coldly.

Brush!

While talking, there was another golden flash, and now all the limbs of that huge demon body were chopped off by Ancient One, leaving only the bare torso suspended in midair.

"Ancient One! You forced me to do this!" His limbs were hacked, and the demon hissed and snarled. Then a weird wave came from him.

Buzz!

Just after the wave spread, the black hole previously broken up by Mirage Knight and Tony appeared again behind the demon's torso. However, this time no black fog emerged from the inside, because this demon did not intend to continue fighting against the Ancient One. After seeing Ancient One's strength, it only has the idea to escape. Therefore, after the black hole appeared, the demon's body quickly shrank and then drilled into that black hole.

"Forcing you? Forcing you to run away? Oh!" The Ancient One raised his hand and waved at the black hole.

Boom!

The black hole that was previously dissipated by Mirage Knight and Tony with their full power was directly exploded with a single attack from Ancient One, and only a half of the demon body that had penetrated into it was dissipated again because of the sudden explosion of the black hole, and the rest of the body couldn't leave.

"Since you dare to come to the earth to test my strength, then you will die on earth." Broking the demon in half, the Ancient One no longer intends to waste time with him and spoke with cold eyes.

Buzz!

Then, without any outward action from the Ancient One. A lot of golden light suddenly appeared around the demon with only a small half body, and it was moving towards the center.

"Ancient One! My Lord N'astirh will avenge me! The earth will be ours!" At the last moment when those golden lights were wiping it out, the demon snarled.

Pū Pū Pū!

In the next second, the remaining demon body was completely broken in countless golden lights. After a while, all the black mist in the sky disappeared, and the demon was finally wiped out.

"N'astirh? It seems I still need time to knock on these "Old friends"!" Ancient One frowned slightly and whispered as he heard the roar of the demon as it disappeared.

After the Ancient One easily killed the demon, the six sorcerers who had just been hiding around slowly came around to Ancient One.

Chapter 352 Ancient One Arrives

Huh ~

"Okay! … wow!" Mirage Knight said as he watched the black mist dissipating in the air.

Ancient One's strength completely shocked Mirage Knight, and he yearned for the power shown by the Ancient One which could make any enemy flee before it.

"It's really amazing! Do you know him?" Tony standing next to Mirage Knight was also shocked but performed better than Mirage Knight.

"Well, I know them. But none of them know me." Mirage Knight replied casually when he heard Tony's words.

"Really? Are there any people you don't know." Because Mirage Knight paid too much attention to Ancient One, he didn't notice the strangeness of Tony's tone.

"Now that the big guy is gone, what do you think they will do with Venom over there?" Seeing Mirage Knight ignoring him, Tony pointed to a spot behind them and asked.

When the six sorcerers first appeared to join forces to build the Mirror Dimension, they sealed Venom alone, and it is still trapped in that corner. Mirage Knight also saw that Venom was trapped there before thinking of working with Tony to deal with that demon first, but now hearing Tony's reminder, he also remembered that there was another person there who needed his help.

"Ah! That's right! Spiderman!" Mirage Knight shouted worriedly as he turned toward Venom's trapped position. However, Venom at this time was trapped by the sorcerer. Even if Mirage Knight wanted to rescue Peter, he had to let Venom out first.

"Let's focus, they seem to have something to tell us." Just when Mirage Knight was thinking about how to explain the situation with the sorcerers, Tony had patted him on the shoulder and said.

"Eh?" Mirage Knight looked up and saw that the sorcerers, who were still floating in the air, came towards them.

"Oh!" Mirage Knight agreed and carefully placed the unconscious Harry on the ground, then stood up and walked forward with Tony.

"Hello, I'm Ancient One." After Mirage Knight and Tony came towards the sorcerers and faced them, Ancient One introduced himself with a smile. The other sorcerers beside him did not speak, and everything was based on Ancient One.

"Hello, Master Ancient One, thank you for driving that big guy away. Also, I'm Mirage Knight." Facing the powerful sorcerer Ancient One, Mirage Knight thanked introduced himself and thanked him.

"Hello, Ancient One, my name is Tony Stark." Behind Mirage Knight, Tony also briefly introduced himself.

"Ohh? Mr. Mirage Knight, you seem to know of us?" Ancient One asked curiously when Mirage Knight called himself Master.

"I know a little, I know you have been protecting the earth from all kinds of demons and other entities that threaten our reality." Facing the doubt of Ancient One, Mirage Knight answered honestly.

"Oh, it seems you really know us, the mysterious Mirage Knight, the guardian of New York." Upon hearing Mirage Knight's answer, Ancient One said with a smile. However, both Mirage Knight and Tony could hear another meaning from Ancient One's tone but they were not sure what it was.

"Also, Tony Stark, the famous Iron Man, I also know of you." After smiling at Mirage Knight, Ancient One turned towards Tony and said a word.

"Ancient One, do you know us?" Mirage Knight asked curiously when he heard the approachable appearance of Ancient One.

"We just don't walk around in front of ordinary people. We don't actually spend our lives in the mountains. This is the age of information, and we are moving with it." As if noticing Mirage Knight's doubt, Ancient One smiled and explained.

"Oh, I thought …" Mirage Knight smiled a little awkwardly after hearing the explanation from Ancient One.

"Ancient One, was that big guy really the demon from other worlds just now?" Just when Mirage Knight was feeling a little awkward, Tony asked while looking at Ancient One.

Although Tony has already received some information from Mirage Knight, it is better to ask these professionals directly. Moreover, after the two magical attacks, Tony was eager to learn more about this special discipline that is not in line with science. So, since these sorcerers also acknowledge that they live in the information age, they may be able to cooperate.

"Well, that uh ~ the big guy is really not from this world. I don't know how it slipped in when it discovered the loophole in the guardian's system, and it was still attached to your friend." Tony asked his questions politely and the Ancient One didn't mind answering at all.

"It turns out that there are so many secrets in this world. I thought that what I encountered some time ago was already the most secret thing on the planet." Tony could not help but sigh when he got a positive answer from the professionals.

The answer from Ancient One almost tells Tony that the theory of countless worlds in the multiverse is true and even creatures such as magic sorcerer have appeared on earth, so it is not impossible for parallel worlds or multiverses to exist.

"This world is far more complicated than you think, but you are much better than ordinary people. You are already one of the few who has access to these secrets." Hearing the emotions in Tony's words, Ancient One said with a smile.

"Yeah! Who could have thought that I was just a simple rich man and physical scientist more than two months ago." Tony continued with his emotion-filled tone. However, if other people heard Tony's words, they would have a few black lines on their heads. What simple rich?

"Ancient One, the thing you've sealed there is an alien creature, and he is parasitic on my friend. Can you help him out?" After two words from Tony, Mirage Knight interjected. Now that Ancient One looks so approachable, Mirage Knight certainly wants him to save Peter.

"Well, although these alien creatures do not belong to our jurisdiction. However, since I have met it here, let me solve this problem." Ancient One replied faintly after hearing Mirage Knight's request. Listening to him, it seems that these alien creatures are managed by a special person, but at this time Mirage Knight will not explore this.

"Thank you! We also have a way to deal with that alien creature, but we need Ancient One to rescue my friend at a critical time." Seeing Ancient One agree to help, Mirage Knight said excitedly.

"Well, that would be best." With a smile, Ancient One and Mirage Knight went to the place where Venom was trapped.

A few minutes later, Venom was irritated from Peter's body in an unpleasant roar as he was attacked by the sound waves released by the full power of two Iron Man. And just after Peter's body was revealed, Ancient One shot out and transfigured a chain to pull him out.

"What are you going to do with this? If you don't have a good way to deal with it, I can just kill it." Peter had been rescued and Ancient One looked at the constantly twisted Venom in front of him and asked the two of them.

"This …" Mirage Knight originally intended to destroy Venom directly, but he remembered that Tony had said before that he wanted to study this alien creature, so he looked at Tony.

"Ancient One, do you have a way to make it smaller? I'm going to grab it and study it if you don't mind." Seeing both Mirage Knight and Ancient One looking at him, Tony expressed his desires.

"Of course I don't mind, I believe you would be able to tame this creature." Not minding Tony's request, Ancient One once again waved his hands at the constantly twisting Venom in front of him.

"Roar! Burn-In Hell! Guardians of the Earth!" After launching the arrow rain, the Demon yelled again and then jumped directly from the ground of the gladiator arena and slammed into a sorcerer in the air.

Shout!

The sorcerer who was targeted by the Demon waved his hands in a hurry to change the space structure around him and quickly left the attack position of the Demon. Although he avoided the attack, the sorcerer was obviously incapable of dealing with the sudden and powerful Demon.

"Not good! It really intends to come to earth completely!" Seeing that the Demon Image is getting more and more solid and now the Demon would be able to attack with more methods, a sorcerer shouted in worry.

They would have been able to solve the problem more easily if it was just a demon casting an imaginary shadow of itself and causing damage through the loopholes in the laws protecting the earth, but if the demon actually bring himself here, the Mirror Dimension alone would not be able to trap it and it would cause unpredictable damage to the earth.

In fact, there is no need for that sorcerer to give out this warning as the other sorcerers also understand that the current situation has reached an extremely serious situation. Moreover, two of their companions were injured in Arrow Rain's attack just now. Facing an increasingly powerful Demon, the six sorcerers with limited strength are no longer its opponent.

Boom!

Rumble!

Under the attacks of the crazy Demon, several sorcerers can only continuously avoid the attacks relying on their control of the Mirror Dimension. For a while, the entire Mirror Dimension was spinning like a giant kaleidoscope, and the Demon trapped in the center of the kaleidoscope was trying to destroy the various rotating buildings around him.

However, looking at the solid body of the Demon, this Mirror Dimension can't hold him for long. In such a situation, Harry possessed by the Demon had already shed blood all over his body. The whole person already looked like a blood man, and no one knows how long he will last.

If the real Demon really comes to this dimension, it wouldn't need to be attached to earth creatures, so now the Demon doesn't care about Harry's life and death, squeezing his lifeforce as much as possible.

…

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Just when the Demon in the gladiatorial arena in the center of Mirror Dimension came out, Tony at the edge of the Mirror Dimension finally flew towards Mirage Knight.

"According to what you just said, this guy is from another world and it should not be the opponent of these sorcerers. However, why does the situation looks a little bad now." The Iron Man fell beside Mirage Knight and Tony opened the helmet and looked at Mirage Knight.

Tony could see that the situation was bad and Mirage Knight could also see it. Moreover, Mirage Knight could see more clearly than Tony. Because of his physical strengthening, Mirage Knight could see Harry's situation as he was wrapped in the Demon's shadow at this moment. So, Mirage Knight is more worried now.

"Although I know that there are such a group of mysterious people on the earth but I have never contacted them, and I did not expect that they will not be able to deal with this guy. However, there should be a powerful person coming soon!" Staring worriedly at the battlefield situation, Mirage Knight said seriously.

The more powerful person Mirage Knight is talking about is obviously the Ancient One. As the leader of the Earth's Sorcerers, the strength of the Ancient One is much better than these ordinary sorcerers.

"I hope you are right. If these magical sorcerers can't deal with that guy, we wouldn't be able to escape it either." Tony could only comfort himself when he heard Mirage Knight's words.

Although Tony still has two Iron Man around him, he also knows that it is not easy to deal with things that are not from earth. Maybe Arc Reactor's self-destruct can do some harm to it, but it will still be useless if it can't destroy that black hole.

"No! This can't go on! Even if they can trap this guy, Harry can't hold out!" Mirage Knight finally breaks down when he sees Harry looking miserable. With a cry, Mirage Knight rushes out.

Shout!

However, Mirage Knight was only able to take a step out before he gets stopped by Tony who is watching the situation. Two Iron Men Armors stand in front of him, left and right. Tony will not let Mirage Knight go there to die now.

"Mirage Knight, don't be impulsive. It won't help if you go up there. Their rules are not in accordance with the rules of physics. You can't even intervene." Stopping Mirage Knight, Tony says in a serious voice.

Although the Mirror Dimension is a projection of the real world, the rules are entirely subject to the sorcerer's changes. Even if Iron Man flew into the battlefield, he could only fly along with the constantly changing ground and sky. Science could not work well without the basic rules of physics.

"But I can't watch Harry dying like that! That's not happening!" Mirage Knight said with some anger in his voice but he finally stopped.

"Okay, let's do it together, but we can't get close to the most central area!" Knowing that even if he stopped Mirage Knight, he would run over, Tony finally compromised.

"Yes! Let's attack that black hole together! I think that's the energy source of that big guy. If we destroy it, we should be able to get out of this crisis." After agreeing with Tony's suggestion, Mirage Knight said seriously.

"Well, I think so too. But, do you have a long-range attack?" Tony nodded and asked again.

Although he knew that Mirage Knight could attack with his blade through strange energy but he could not attack a target that is too far. But they want to remain unaffected by the weird rules that are happening in the center, they must hide a hundred meters away.

"Yes! But I need some help from the Iron Man Armor!" Mirage Knight answered when he heard Tony's words.

"What help?"

"Energize me!" Mirage Knight had already pulled out his Thunder Blade as he replied.

One minute later, Mirage Knight had taken the Thunder Blade that absorbed the entire Arc Reactor energy and Tony slowly approached the central battlefield and finally stopped at a position of 100 meters away from it. This is the closest place they can get without getting affected by those magics. If they move forward, they will fall into the kaleidoscope that is constantly rotating.

"Are you ready?" Looking at Mirage Knight beside him, Tony asked earnestly. Tony was surprised when the Thunder Blade fully absorbed the entire energy in Arc Reactor just now as he did not expect that such a seemingly ordinary Blade had such ability. However, the size of the attack depends on the strength of the user.

"Ready!" Using all the internal energy in his body, Mirage Knight slowly raised the sword to the top of his head with both hands and then replied.

"So, let's get started! Three ~ two ~ one ~ J.A.R.V.I.S, Fire the cannon with 100% power!"

"Let's go! Thunder Strike!"

Hum!

Brush!

As Tony and Mirage Knight shouted, two lights, one purple and one white flashed from the side of the battlefield at the same time. Then, a white laser beam and a purple Thunder power rushed into the center of the battlefield in an instant!

Although the fight between Venom and the Demon was fierce, it took place in the Mirror Dimension and except for the few pits around the church ground that were made at the beginning, nothing else was damaged. The fierce fighting did not affect the reality of this world.

Therefore, apart from knowing that there are a lot of Iron Man Armors flying around in the sky, ordinary people didn't know that a remote location in New York has seen a battle that might have overturned the whole earth.

Of course, Tony who got Venom won't go around saying that he got a complete alien biological creature. Venom is not a human-like Thor, but an alien creature that can be used for many experiments without him having to worry about humanitarianism or the existence of alien biological protection laws. Tony doesn't want to share his gains with SHIELD. It's better to hold this kind of thing to himself.

As for Lin Rui, he had to watch Peter and Harry in the hospital, so he could only tell his family that he was interning at Stark's house. And he also had to lie to Aunt May about Peter, so that she didn't worry about Peter. His excuse was that their study group was so busy that Peter couldn't return home.

The Oscorp people, although very confused about the injuries of their directors, did not ask more questions and tried their best to treat them. Just before that, Harry was injured all over again, much to the surprise of the researchers, who had witnessed the extent of Harry's physical strength and they could not imagine anyone else in the world who could have hurt him that badly.

Buzz ~

Resting and meditating on the sofa in the VIP room for the night, Lin Rui's body finally recovered completely with the help of Elven Holy Spring Water and his own efforts. Peter and Harry's condition had also improved a lot and it seems that they would be able to wake up soon.

"Ah! I don't know how to explain this to them. If I tell them that I have been hiding my identity, I will be beaten! With the strength of Spiderman and now Harry, I may not be their opponent!" Opening his eyes slowly, Lin Rui murmured helplessly as he looked at his two friends in front of him.

After thinking about it for a night, Lin Rui couldn't think of a way to tell them that he is Mirage Knight. However, he could no longer conceal his identity from them. Especially now that Harry has become stronger, although he may not become a Green Goblin in the future. However, Harry with such powerful strength would also be a great help to Lin Rui. Who better than his best friend as a teammate?

"Forget it, I will just tell them the truth, it really isn't possible for them to kill me anyway?" Finally, Lin Rui said to himself.

"Huh? Tell us what?" Just as Lin Rui finished talking to himself, a voice came out of the ward. It was Peter's voice, he seemed to have woken up!

Call!

Hearing Peter's voice, Lin Rui rushed to his bed in surprise. "Peter, are you awake?! How do you feel?" Lin Rui stared at Peter and asked with concern.

"Hey ~~ My head is a little dizzy, and my body aches everywhere. What's wrong with me?" Peter opened his eyes completely after he got used to his aching body. Then he twisted his body hard and asked Lin Rui.

"Don't you remember? About what happened to you, and what happened later?" Lin Rui asked with concern, seeing Peter's confused look. Didn't Peter remember what happened after he got controlled by Venom? It doesn't seem like it should be the case! Lin Rui thought silently in his heart.

"What happened to me? What happened … Ah! That … Harry! I seem! …" After hearing Lin Rui's words, Peter narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Soon, all the memories of the time when he was influenced by Venom came to his mind. When he thought that he had hurt Harry, Peter suddenly cried out worried, but when he saw Lin Rui around him, he suppressed it forcefully. Peter still didn't want his identity as Spiderman exposed.

"Peter, you don't have to hide anything from me, I know you are Spiderman." Seeing Peter's expression, Lin Rui knew that he was holding back and said nothing, so Lin Rui smiled and said suddenly.

"Huh? Jackson! You! How did you know?!" Peter asked in surprise as he heard his friend's words. Staring at Lin Rui in front of him, Peter felt that his friend had suddenly got a lot mysterious for a moment. Or, did he unintentionally exposed himself?

"Peter, it's not just you who had an adventure! I've been by your side, whether you were a Spiderman or Peter." Lin Rui smiled and reminded, looking at Peter's surprise.

"Always by my side, whether I'm Spiderman or Peter ?! You are! … You're a Mirage…?" Lin Rui reminded him and it got more obvious, and Peter understood it a little.

"Yes, I'm Mirage Knight. Spiderman, this is the first time we've actually met each other." Holding out his hand, Lin Rui greets Peter with a smile. As he held out his hand, Lin Rui quickly revealed the Phantom Suit, only to put it back again.

Call!

"Damn, Mirage Knight! No wonder I felt as if I knew Mirage Knight from the beginning. He seemed to know me well and always helped me! It turned out that Mirage Knight was you!" Holding out his hand to hold Lin Rui's hand, Peter said bitterly.

"Oh, as a senior, it is also necessary for me to lead the younger generation." Lin Rui said after hearing Peter's words.

"By the way, where is Harry?! How is he? I was controlled by that weird thing before, and I remember I wanted to hurt Harry." Now that he knew that Lin Rui was Mirage Knight, Peter no longer cares about hiding his identity and asked nervously.

"Well, Harry is lying there?" Seeing Peter worried, Lin Rui turned his head and motioned to look at the bed next to him. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief silently, seeing that Peter didn't care much about him hiding his identity.

Call!

However, just when Lin Rui and Peter turned their heads and looked at Harry, Harry, who was supposed to be still in a coma had already woken up and looked at them with complex eyes.

"Ha ~ … Harry! You're awake too!" Lin Rui greeted him a little awkwardly, seeing Harry staring at himself and Peter.

"Spiderman? Mirage Knight? It turns out that both of my friends have such an unknown side. Why am I not surprised?" Looking at Lin Rui and Peter, Harry said lightly, and they couldn't see any surprise in his eyes.

"This … that … Harry, are you okay? I remember hurting you when I was controlled by that weird thing." Grabbing his head awkwardly, Peter finally asked again.

"This is also what I want to ask you. You did hurt me at that time, but I soon recovered back. It seems that there was something in my body that is controlling me. The last thing I remember is fighting the thing that was on you, and getting the better of it, and wondering if you're going to get hurt." Harry asked after some thought.

Peter and Harry lost their consciousness at the same time, so it was not clear to both sides the development and end of the whole thing. After hearing Harry's words, Peter's face was aggressive, and he didn't know what happened after he passed out. Of course, Harry knew nothing about it as well.

Huh ~

So, after looking at each other, Peter and Harry both turned their eyes to Lin Rui, who was standing aside, their good friend who had always hidden his identities from them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 256-258

In Oscorp's private VIP ward, Peter and Harry both stared at Lin Rui as if trying to burn two holes in his body. Now that they know that Lin Rui is Mirage Knight, Lin Rui has always known Peter Spiderman's identity, and there was Mirage Knight present in their incident. So, if someone can explain to them their current situation, then it must be Lin Rui.

"Okay! Okay! Don't stare at me like that! I'm getting goosebumps all over my body!" Lin Rui shouted unbearably, feeling quite uncomfortable as he got stared at by Peter and Harry.

"Well then, my dear Mr. Mirage Knight, you must know what has happened to us! And that strange thing that clung to me has disappeared. Did you have any hand in it?" Seeing Lin Rui feeling uncomfortable, Peter smiled with satisfaction and then asked.

"Also, there was something wrong with me. But now I don't have that weird feeling. So, I think it was you doing too, Mirage Knight?" After Peter, Harry looked up and asked.

Both Peter and Harry were not fools, and they were both geniuses. Although they don't have any memory of what happened during the period when they were under other's influence, they can infer a lot of things from some clues.

Especially after they knew that Lin Rui was Mirage Knight, they were even more certain that Lin Rui must have played a big role in this incident. At least, it is obviously Lin Rui's credit that they appeared in this VIP room intact for the best treatment, so obviously he had saved them.

"Okay! Okay! I knew you'd ask me these things when you knew who I was. But I didn't mean to keep it from you. Let me tell you what happened to each of you." Lin Rui waves his hand as Peter and Harry questioned him. Now that he has decided to confess, he will certainly not conceal anything from them.

Hearing Lin Rui's words, Peter and Harry both looked at Lin Rui seriously, waiting for his next words.

"Cough! The strange substance in Peter was an alien species called Venom, a companion organism that lives as a parasite. On the one hand, it uses the host's body to strengthen itself, on the other hand, it also strengthens the host's strength. 'Venom would be a better companion if it didn't have the side effect of amplifying negative emotions and controlling the users thought thoughts." Watching Peter and Harry, Lin Rui first explains the existence of Venom.

"That thing was an alien creature! No wonder I always lost control of my emotions and lost my sanity in the end!" Peter said with lingering fear when he heard Lin Rui's explanation of Venom. Harry was also scared in the other bed, he didn't like this alien creature any better than Peter.

"You were under Venom's control at the time when you hurt Harry, but Harry was already affected by the thing in him at the time." Lin Rui said after Peter interjected. He also said this because he was trying to resolve the gap between Peter and Harry because they hurt each other, especially now that Harry knew that Peter was the murderer of his father. Although Harry hadn't said anything yet, Lin Rui knew it must be in his heart.

"What's inside me? What the hell is that? The Venom you were talking about was a creature, though it came from another planet. But the oddness in me seemed to have nothing to do with anything foreign object, it was as if I had suddenly become that. " Harry asks when Lin Rui mentions something in his body.

"Well, the thing in your body was really not easy to detect, because it is something more powerful and more difficult to deal with than the alien creatures like Venom. Peter, Harry, do you believe in the theory of countless worlds in the multiverse?" Seeing that Harry is so eager to find out what's going on with his body, Lin Rui answers briefly and then asks a serious question.

"Well? Why ask such a question? However, I do believe it."

"I also believe it. After all, what we are now experiencing may have completely transcended what could happen in an ordinary world."

After hearing Lin Rui's somewhat absurd question, Peter and Harry expressed their opinions, although they were puzzled. Both of them believed in such opinions or theories.

That is to say, geniuses such as Peter and Harry who have experienced things that many ordinary people cannot experience do believe in such things.

"Well, what I say next is about this multiverse and countless other worlds. Harry, what was latent in your body before was a Demon from another reality or world. Maybe you don't understand what Demons are, but just treat them as one a very powerful race, they are very cruel species. "

"As far as I know, these Demons from other worlds have always been interested in the earth. If it wasn't for a respectable group of people who have been guarding the earth from the very beginning, then the earth would have already been occupied by the infiltration attacks of those powerful races. The entire earth's civilization would have fallen." Now that both Peter and Harry believe in the Multiverse theory, Lin Rui briefly introduced the existence of the Demons and other races and gods and also vaguely mentioned the existence of the Ancient One.

"Demon from other worlds?! That's a lot of information and not something I was expecting! I did not expect that there would be something in my body from another world!" Harry was feeling unbelievable as he heard Lin Rui's words.

He thought that the Alien creature Venom that was parasitic on Peter was already surprising. He did not expect that Demon also existed and that they came from other worlds. What's next? A Universe World War?

"Fuck! It turns out that Harry was stronger than me! No wonder I feel pain everywhere on my body! You must have beaten me up!" Unlike Harry, who had hidden his shock, Peter had already called out on it.

"Oh, Venom really can't beat that Demon. But you getting hurt has nothing to do with Harry, it's just a side effect of Venom's parasite." Lin Rui laughed and joked when he heard Peter's words. He knew that the former lively Peter was back.

"Hmm! Is it just you that got hurt? I am not in any better condition than you, Now that I look at it, I may be in worse!" Harry retorted after Peter's words. His entire body was hurting, except that Harry doesn't always like to show it like Peter.

"Okay! Alright! Both of you are hurt, and it's not your fault. So don't blame each other anymore. And, Harry, about Peter's accidental killing of your father before, I think the Demon was Influencing him." Seeing that Peter and Harry were joking again as before, Lin Rui smiled and interjected, and then his voice suddenly lowered as he spoke to Harry.

Although Peter and Harry woke up and never mentioned that Peter had killed his father, Norman Osborn, Lin Rui knew it was the two of them deliberately avoiding it. However, in order to prevent them from creating any gaps in the future, Lin Rui feels that it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to solve their situation.

Sure enough, when they heard Lin Rui mentioning Peter killing Norman, both Harry and Peter's smile narrowed and they didn't look at each other again. However, they were still listening carefully to what Lin Rui said. Because he just mentioned the effects of the Demon in the killing.

"Harry, you should now know why your father did that kind of thing, right?" Seeing Harry and Peter not talking, Lin Rui continued to look at Harry and asked.

"You mean, my father was under the control of that Demon?" Harry heard Lin Rui and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

"Well, that's true. And, when Uncle Norman fought with Peter, the demon also affected Peter, so he killed your father by accident." Looking at Harry, Lin Rui said seriously.

Of course, this is something Lin Rui can't be sure of. However, in order to make his friends reconcile with each other again, Lin Rui does not mind taking some uncertain things as evidence. Moreover, Peter did feel weird and out of control at that time.

"So, my father's death was really an accident?" Seeing Lin Rui speaking so seriously, Harry looked at Peter and asked.

"Harry, I didn't really want to kill Uncle Norman at that time! To me, this has always been a nightmare!" Seeing Harry looking at him, Peter answered seriously. It was because of the guilt in Peter's mistakenly killing Norman Osborn that Peter had given Venom a chance in controlling him.

"Okay, I believe you!" Finally, Harry still trusted his two friends.

"So, we're still friends!" Finally talking about Peter's killing of Norman, Lin Rui asked with a smile.

"Yes! We are still friends!"

"Best friend!"

Later, Lin Rui explains to Peter and Harry as they have no memory of what happened. It was just a big fight, and finally, the Demon that possessed Harry was destroyed, and the Venom that parasitic on Peter was seized by Tony.

As for some details, Lin Rui didn't say it clearly, the existence like Ancient Ones, Lin Rui just mentioned it briefly. After all, Lin Rui is not very likely to meet these people in the future. However, if Lin Rui knew that Ancient One sent two sorcerers to follow Thor in secret, he would not think so and he would have a lot of intersections with the sorcerers who guarded the earth.

"Well, Jackson, my Spiderman suit was devoured by Venom. You think Mr. Stark would make another suit for me?" Everything had been said and Peter lying in bed began to worry about his own thing.

Because of Venom, Peter did a lot of bad things some time ago. He was worried that Tony would not provide him with a Spiderman suit. Accustomed to the enhancements and high-tech brought by Tony's Spiderman suit, Peter no longer wanted to wear his simple hero suit.

"You have to talk to Mr. Stark yourself, but I don't think he would mind giving you another Spiderman suit." Lin Rui answered with a smile when he saw that Peter was worried.

Tony also knew that Peter's mistakes were because of Venom's influence and he would not blame Peter anymore. Moreover, Venom is now in Tony's hands. Tony maybe even happy to give Peter an upgraded Spiderman suit.

"Well, I was going to ask you to help me talk to Mr. Stark. You have a better relationship with him. Say, Jackson, does Mr. Stark know that you are Mirage Knight? After all, Mr. Stark knew Jackson Lin, and Iron Man knew Mirage Knight." Peter's eyes dim slightly as he heard Lin Rui's answers, but then he remembers something and asked.

"Uh … this, it shouldn't be, I've never exposed myself in front of Mr. Stark." Lin Rui answered when he heard Peter's question.

However, this is what he said, but Lin Rui wasn't so sure about it in his heart. He was sure that Tony didn't know who he was before, but now he's not so sure. Because he recently discovered that the way Tony got along with him seemed to be slowly changing. But Tony didn't say anything, maybe he didn't know it yet.

"Oh, really? And when are you going to talk to Mr. Stark?" Peter doesn't really care when Lin Rui tells Tony the truth. He was just curious.

"Well, it depends." Lin Rui has no idea. But if he really wants to carry out his plan, it seems better to keep his identity hidden. After all, Tony had always thought he was someone of great hidden power.

"Well, I think Mr. Stark would be very surprised to know that you are Mirage Knight! Just think about it!"

"You must be feeling good seeing you have already started talking so much! It doesn't look like you were being controlled by an Alien Parasite a while ago!" Seeing Peter who was back to his normal self, Lin Rui laughed and joked.

"Hahaha! Isn't that just an accident! I will pay attention to these types of things in the future!" Peter said with a laugh.

As Lin Rui and Peter chat and joke with each other, Harry looks at them from the hospital bed. Although Harry now knows the hidden identities of his two best friends, he still doesn't feel closer to them. Instead, he feels that he is getting pulled away.

Because, even if Harry knew the biggest secrets of Lin Rui and Peter, he is now just an "ordinary person", and his life is destined to be completely different from Mirage Knight and Spiderman. Perhaps, the distance between them will be further increased in the future.

"Hey! Harry, what are you thinking about? Do you think the joke I just said isn't funny?" Just as Harry was thinking about the future, Peter's voice suddenly passed into his ear.

"Well, it's funny." Harry didn't notice what jokes Peter had just said and he just answered with a smile.

"By the way, Harry, has your body changed a lot? I saw that you were able to fight Peter before you were possessed by that Demon. That is not something an ordinary person can do." Lin Rui seemed to see what was going on in Harry's mind, so he asked him a question.

"Well, I injected a specially improved version of the gene serum in my body, which is a kind of serum that can greatly stimulate the body's potential. However, this kind of serum seems to have a much better effect on me than normal." Hearing Lin Rui's question, Harry didn't hide it either and answered truthfully.

As a biotechnology conglomerate, Oscorp's Titan series of genetic serum is fully capable of producing a large number of super-soldiers. There were some dangers, of course, but they paled in comparison to what was finally achieved.

"I see." Lin Rui was not surprised in the slightest when he heard Harry's answer.

Because the research done by Peter and Dr. Connors was successful, Harry's research team has a guarantee based on the mutant gene serum to study the enhanced gene serum in another direction. Because even the body couldn't afford the effects of strengthening done by the gene serum, they can also inject the Recovery gene serum to treat the damage to the body.

With that said, Oscorp this time can be said to have developed something big. For the U.S. military, Osborn's enhanced serum effect may be more valuable than Tony's Iron Man Armor. After all, Tony hasn't let up until now and the military has no more than five Iron Man Armor, which can't form an effective combat force at all.

But if Harry gave the Oscorp's Titan series enhanced serums to the military, they would be able to create a loyal team far superior to ordinary people in a short period of time, which would play a role no less than Iron Man on the battlefield.

"So, Harry, are you willing to use your powers for the world?" After a little thought, Lin Rui looks at Harry and asks earnestly.

In fact, Lin Rui plans to recruit him to the League of Defender after learning that Harry has a far superior ability. A strong teammate who can fly on a Hoverboard can bring Lin Rui a lot of convenience in many situations.

"Really? Can I really do that?" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Harry could already guess what Lin Rui meant and he asked quickly.

"Of course you can do that, otherwise you can ask Peter. He was not as good as you when he became Spiderman. Now, he has become the most popular Vigilante in New York. Everyone has become a Spiderman fan."

"Hey! Actually, I prefer the title of Friendly Neighborhood Spiderman." Peter was embarrassed when he heard Lin Rui's words.

"Well, can I think about it?" However, after the initial excitement, Harry calmed down and asked again.

"Of course, we will always welcome you in the League of Defender!" Although there were some minor surprises that Harry didn't agree, Lin Rui promised.

"Well, Peter, another team member joined the team a few days ago, he is a highly skilled hacker and a very good logistical member." After talking to Harry, Lin Rui turned to Peter and said.

"What? New member! Why did you accept a new member without telling me?" Peter shouted at Lin Rui, apparently dissatisfied with their actions.

"I called you that time. It was you who didn't come. Do you even remember how many times you rejected my call?"

"Uh … heh! This …"

In this way, when Peter and Harry are still unable to get off the bed due to their injuries, Lin Rui is in the hospital room chatting with them. It seems that the three of them are back to the days when they were just good friends. However, they all know that things have changed a lot since before.

As the Golden Triangle of the New York Empire State High School, Jackson Lin became the Mirage Knight who secretly guarded the security of New York, Peter Parker became Spiderman, the loving guardian of New Yorkers, and Harry Osborn officially took over Oscorp Industries and becomes New York's youngest large group president.

Although it has only been a semester, Lin Rui and his two friends have undergone tremendous changes. Furthermore, they will experience more unpredictable things in the future, but let's leave their future to the future.

However, when Lin Rui and his two friends were being honest with each other and their relationship recovered to the previous time, New York did not want to look so calm without the Venom Spiderman hopping around. There will always be people who do bad things, which is why the League of Defenders exists.

In the most central part of New York, there are some luxurious office buildings that rose hundreds of meters from the ground, most of these buildings are office locations of some companies, and are also known as New York's Elites hangout places. However, in the first-floor lobby of a luxurious office building, a teenager who was not compatible with the surrounding people was walking inside.

Da Da ~

"Mr. Tom Smith, hello, I've been sent to meet you." Just as the boy walked slowly in the hall and looked around, a man in a suit and leather clothes came to him and greeted him politely.

The boy in the suit is Tom, the friend Lin Rui grew up with. I don't know how he came to be here as nobody in Mr. Smith's family seems to work here.

"Hello." Looking at the man in a suit in front of him, Tom simply answered. It seems that this is not the first time he had come here, and although Tom doesn't know the person in front of him, he doesn't have much doubt.

"So, let's go." With a smile, the man in the suit turned and walked towards the building.

Watching the man in the suit turn around and walk ahead, Tom stood there for some time and finally, as if with some determination, lifted his feet behind the man in the suit and walked into the building.

Huh ~

Tom followed the man in the suit into a private elevator. To his surprise, they were falling fast instead of rising. From the monitor next to the elevator, it looks like Tom is going six floors down.

Moreover, looking at the monitor, Tom felt that there must be more than six floors underground. He just doesn't know what's going on underneath, but this is in the center of New York. Can an underground organization really have such a stronghold here? If it is true, then Tom would be shocked.

Ding ~

Soon, the elevator stopped on the sixth floor on the underground floor. When the elevator door opened, Tom continued to follow the man in the suit.

There is a long aisle in front of the elevator. When passing through the aisle, Tom can see various rooms on both sides of the aisle through the transparent glass on both sides. Most of the rooms are empty, but there are some people in some rooms, mostly young people, about the same age as Tom.

After carefully observing the people in the room, Tom was surprised to find that some of them had the ability that was not ordinary. Of course, Tom's surprise was only after seeing them at the beginning and then he calmed down. After all, he came for this reason.

After walking down the aisle with small rooms on both sides, Tom and the man in the suit came to an underground plaza-style building made entirely of high-strength alloy. In this circular underground square, many people are busy around machines that Tom has never seen before. Originally Tom wanted to take a closer look at those weird machines, but the man in the suit in front had already gone far, and Tom had to keep up.

Soon, the man in the suit takes Tom to a room that looks like a conference room. This is their destination.

"Well, Mr. Tom, you just wait here for a while. Manager Jeffery will be here soon." Taking Tom to the meeting room, the man in the suit looked at Tom and smiled.

"Yeah," Tom replied very blandly, apparently knowing that Jeffrey was in charge.

"Then, I'll leave first. Mr. Tom, don't walk around, there are some dangerous things here." The man seemed to be very satisfied with Tom's performance, and he reminded him before leaving the room.

Card ~

Finally, the man in the suit closed the door of the conference room before he left, leaving Tom alone.

"Whew! Am I doing the right thing?" After the man in the suit left, Tom whispered a question to himself.

Tom also came into contact with this organization in an unexpected circumstance, and it seems that this organization has some interest in Tom, and has been in contact with him since then, hoping to let Tom join this organization. Tom certainly didn't have any ideas at first, but that changed when Lin Rui and Peter and Harry became friends and formed the golden triangle and his best friend became Mirage Knight, that was when Tom's ideas changed.

In an accident, Tom finds Lin Rui, who sneaked out of the window in the middle of the night. Because of his curiosity, Tom followed Lin Rui. And what he saw made him overwhelmed. It turned out that his friend, who had been playing with him since childhood had such a huge secret.

Since then, Tom also knows why Lin Rui neglected him. Tom didn't intend to tell this secret to anyone, but he was inspired by Lin Rui to become like him. However, after his bravely was beaten into the ground, Tom finally realized that ordinary people cannot do Vigilante stuff like Mirage Knight. So, like Lin Rui, Tom has to be strong. And just then, he remembered what the mysterious organization had said to himself before, that they could make him strong and powerful.

So after long consideration, Tom decided to come over. Mirage Knight has gone a long way on Vigilante's road, and Tom doesn't really want to have nothing to do with his friend in the future. If Lin Rui knew Tom had taken such a dangerous step because of his negligence, no one know how much he would regret.

Sii~~

As Tom stood alone in the conference room in a mixed mood, a sound came from the metal wall behind him. Then the metal wall suddenly separated from the middle and opened like a door. When this superb hidden door was fully opened, a bald middle-aged man came out of it.

"Hello, Mr. Jeffrey." Seeing the man coming out of that wall, Tom watched him seriously and said.

"Hello, Tom."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

In the conference room, Tom and the director named Jeffrey were sitting on chairs facing each other.

"Tom, I'm glad that you made this decision in the end. I'm sure that you'll be glad in the future as you've made the right choice." Crossing his hands on the table. Jeffery looked across at Tom and smiled.

"I have no other plans, I just want to be stronger. If you can really help me, it's okay for me to join you. But, first of all, I won't do anything bad for you." Staring at Jeffery opposite to him, Tom said seriously.

In previous contacts, Jeffrey had introduced some of the situations with Tom. Their organization can give Tom superhuman strength, but he must fully cooperate with them in the process. Moreover, Tom will work for this organization afterward. Because it was unclear what the mysterious organization did, Tom had never agreed to this before.

"Of course I will do what I promised. But I hope you won't regret it now that you've made up your mind. You know, we can make sure you become the superhuman you want to be, but the process would be painful, and I don't want you to regret it." First, Jeffery smiled and agreed to Tom's demands and then he reminded him in a serious tone.

"Don't worry, I'm ready! However, are you sure that this process will only take a week, I only took a week off from school. If it is more than a week, my family will be worried." Hearing Jeffrey's reminder, Tom's pupil contracted, but he didn't disagree. However, he still needed to determine the time needed for that process.

"Don't worry, since we have such a big move, we are 100% sure. Don't worry. In a week, you will be able to take home what you have been looking forward to." In the face of Tom's worry, Jeffery replied with a smile. Listening to his promises is like listening to a salesman's face when he is selling his products.

"Well, I don't have any other questions. When will it start? I'm ready!" Tom's biggest worry has been solved so he would like to carry out the experiment as soon as possible.

"Okay, I like young people like you! Come with me, we've prepared for you already." Jeffrey laughed even wider when he heard Tom's answer. Then he got up from his chair and walked towards the hidden door.

Shout!

Tom squeezed his fists tightly and he followed Jeffrey toward the wall.

Uh ~

The previously closed metal door opened automatically when Jeffrey and Tom came close to it and without any hesitation, Tom followed behind Jeffrey.

…

An hour later, Tom, who had undergone a full body examination and disinfection, was lying in a transparent jar shaped like a capsule. Tom is lying on the cold metal plate, but he doesn't care about his discomfort. Because he knew that he would suffer more severe pain next.

Outside Tom's lying jar, a dozen people in white research suits are debugging something on machines Tom doesn't know. A few minutes later, the busy white people all stopped their movements, as if the preparations were over.

"Let's get started." Jeffrey, standing behind the glass wall, said softly as he saw what was going on in the laboratory in front of him.

"Yes!"

Kakaka!

Following Jeffery's order, a man in a white coat reached out and clicked on the screen in front of him. Then suddenly, several buckles appeared in the jar from the place where Tom was lying, and Tom's limbs and neck were caught. Then, a half-circle of metal appeared on each side of Tom's head, quickly enclosing it.

Although startled by the unexpected situation, Tom did nothing else. Tom knew that this was a necessary means for the experiment, and he was afraid that he would not be able to bear the pain and his struggles would ruin the experiment.

Buzz ~

After Tom's body was under control, a mechanical arm was raised from under the metal plate on which he was lying. The front part of the metal arm was a transparent needle. After the robotic arm appeared, it had pierced towards Tom's neck.

"Shout! ~ Huff!" Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the needle hurtling toward him. Although he was prepared, Tom was still afraid.

There was no sound and the needle had penetrated Tom's neck. Then Tom just felt a cold liquid pouring into his body.

Buzz ~

After injecting a tube of pale blue liquid into Tom's body, the robotic arm quickly retracted and disappeared under the metal plate.

"Uh! …!" Except for the cold feeling at first, when the liquid flowed inside Tom's body, he began to feel some discomfort, but he could still bear it.

However, ten more seconds passed, and when those fluids began to work, a strong pain came from deep inside his body. And that pain continues to increase. Soon, it had reached the point where Tom couldn't hold back his screams.

"Uh! … Ahhhhhhhh!" After ten seconds, Tom finally screamed out loud and began to struggle.

However, because Tom was locked with a metal buckle at this time, even his head was enclosed in a small area. So no matter how hard Tom struggled, his entire body was still stiffly controlled on the cold metal plate.

Facing Tom's painful screams and struggles in the transparent jar, the people standing outside recorded the data displayed on the instrument in front of their faces calmly, and they seemed to have been used to the scene in front of them. Such an experiment should have been done many times, and no one knows how many people have been tortured by them before Tom.

Just as Tom struggled in the jar, Jeffery, who was standing behind the glass wall, was watching him. After observing Tom's condition for a few minutes, he looked satisfied.

"He seems to be a very good experimental subject. It's a pity it took me so long to fool him." Jeffery smiled and muttered as he looked at Tom, who was growing quiet in the jar.

"Manager Jeffrey, Sir wants us to move out of here in a month, it is no longer safe here." Just as Jeffrey looked at Tom's situation, the man in a suit suddenly said.

"I know, we will transfer after the end of these experiments." Nodding, Jeffrey replied lightly.

Jeffrey then opened the folder he had been holding.

"The restarted Winter Soldier program, how many puppet soldiers can we build this time to match Captain America?" Glancing at the folder in his hand, Jeffery whispered to himself.

Chapter 259 Restart of The Winter Soldier Program

Time passed quickly, and three days had passed since Peter and Harry's fight. With Oscorp's complete medical system plus the effects of the Recovery gene serum, Peter and Harry finally recovered completely. The deep damage Venom and the Demon caused to their bodies were also repaired in these three days. It can only be said that Peter and Harry's bodies were abnormal at this time.

After their physical recovery, Harry also considered Lin Rui's previous suggestion, that is whether he would like to join the League of Defender and become a member to protect New York and even the world. The answer from Harry surprised both Lin Rui and Peter because Harry was reluctant to join the League of Defender.

Although Lin Rui and Peter were a little surprised and sorry, Harry also gave his reasons. First of all, Harry is now the Director of Oscorp. Because he is still young, it would take more time and energy for him to gain a foothold in the company, which is very difficult.

But, although Harry didn't join the League of Defender, he will be the same as Tony Stark, who is supporting the League of Defender. No matter if it is funds or supplies, he would be able to provide them. When necessary, Harry can also become Green Goblin to fight criminals with Mirage Knight and Spiderman, and protect New York.

Lin Rui and Peter understand Harry's explanation. Harry didn't come from a simple family background like theirs's and he doesn't have a lot of time to do his own thing. Today, he is a board member of a large corporation not much smaller than Stark Industries, making it really difficult for him to be a Vigilante like them.

However, with Oscorp's financial and material support, the League of Defenders will develop even better.

Just the Recovery gene serum and a later improved version of the Titan II are very good for Lin Rui. A strengthened treatment can improve the combat effectiveness of the League of Defender team a lot.

Moreover, with these two amazing gene serums, Osborn's future development will reach a level that no one can imagine. However, the stability of the Titan series is not strong enough, and Harry does not plan to cooperate with the US military for the time being. However, only by the role of Recovery Serum, Oscorp can completely defeat all opponents in the field of medicine.

Just as Stark Industries' miniature Arc Reactor has affected the entire energy market, once Oscorp launches their recovery serum, it will completely change the current medical market and it will be devastating for other biological companies.

Therefore, in order not to let his company become the target of public criticism, Harry and Oscorp have a lot of things to do in the follow-up. He wants to ensure that Oscorp will not be overshadowed by its various competitors. Of course, these are things that Harry and Oscorp executives need to consider, and Lin Rui and Peter will not care about them anymore.

After both Peter and Harry were discharged, the students of New York Empire State High School discovered that the Golden Triangle from the last semester had reunited. Although Harry just stayed in school for a while, the three of them did return to the last semester, which is what Lin Rui has always expected.

However, Lin Rui, who returned to school, also found Tom missing. After inquiring from his neighbor Uncle Smith, Lin Rui learned that Tom suddenly asked for a week off and went out. As for where he went, he didn't tell his family. Hearing from Uncle Smith, it seems that Tom had been in a bad mood lately, so they let him go to relax. Young people always have some mood swings.

Although Uncle Smith's family didn't worry much about Tom going out, Lin Rui vaguely felt that something was wrong as if something is going to go wrong again but he can't do anything for now so in the end, he can only helplessly put the matter of Tom behind. Lin Rui is going to wait for Tom to come back and talk to him about the recent situation.

Lin Rui did not know that Tom had disappeared when he left. It is not until a quest that he will soon get that Lin Rui sees his good friend again. At that time, however, Tom would no longer be the person Lin Rui knew.

…

On the weekend when Peter and Harry were in a normal recovery, Lin Rui was called back by Tony. Lin Rui, who wants to see where Tony's research on Venom has gone, is happy to drive his jeep towards Tony's home.

When Lin Rui arrived at Tony's beach house, it was rare that Tony stood at the door to greet Lin Rui. In the past, J.A.R.V.I.S directly opened the door. Is Tony in a good mood today? Lin Rui murmured as he saw Tony standing at the door.

Bam!

With the door firmly closed, Lin Rui walks towards Tony.

Tony's Iron Man Regiment had little effect in the last battle, which made him a little depressed, and he decided to study magic technology. However, wizardry is not physics, and there is not much that Tony could have done without professional guidance

"Hello! Mr. Stark, you seem to be in a good mood today." Taking a few steps up to Tony. Lin Rui asks with a smile.

"Not bad. My research on Venom did not disappoint me. If this creature can be used with my Iron Man Armor, it will become a huge innovation!" Since Lin Rui asked, Tony also laughed as he answered, he was really very happy.

Tony never told Lin Rui about Venom directly. Has he already determined that Mirage Knight is Jackson?

"Really? What did Mr. Stark find?" Lin Rui didn't think that there was a problem with Tony's words. It would be a good thing if Venom can be used in a controlled way, and Lin Rui hopes that Tony will succeed.

"Come with me and see for yourself." Without standing at the door and saying something to Lin Rui, Tony had turned and walked towards the villa, and Lin Rui naturally followed behind, and both seemed to tacitly understand something.

After half an hour, Tony showed all the research results of these days to Lin Rui, and it was really amazing.

Tony cut a small part of the Venom for experiments. In addition to some of the characteristics of Venom that he knew before, Tony found more things this time. For example, Venom is able to fuse and devour most biological products. And to a certain extent, it mimics the material that it swallows.

The previous Spiderman suit was thus engulfed by Venom and not discovered by J.A.R.V.I.S. This is equivalent to Venom being able to replace many materials. This feature of Venom is almost tailored for people who need special identities, because if Venom is on their body, they can change any clothing instantly, just like Peter's original suit and Venom Spiderman suit before.

Speaking of which, this feature of Venom is also similar to the mutant ability of a famous Mutant, but Venom can only change itself, not the host.

And, while Venom is a parasite, it doesn't die like other parasites without a host, but degrades its activity and can go into hibernation. Tony has seen the very active Venom slowly quieten down these days, but there is still a long time before it can go into hibernation, which is why Tony is not sure that it will even go into hibernation.

In addition, Venom's defense is also very strong. In addition to the previously known weaknesses, Venom can resist the sword and bullet attacks and can be considered as a highly adaptable creature.

"So, Mr. Tony, do you have a way to control Venom?" After learning about Venom's various functions, Lin Rui looked at the still Venom in the glass jar and asked Tony beside him.

"Eh … there is no solution for that at this moment. Regardless of how small these Venom splits are, they still have their own consciousness and cannot be controlled." After hearing Lin Rui's question, Tony responded awkwardly.

"However, although I haven't found a way to control Venom yet, I believe that there will be a way to control it in the future. This thing is an alien creature and it is not good for others to come and study it with me. It would be nice if Dr. Banner was here, He has deep knowledge in biological science." After feeling the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Tony quickly made up a sentence.

"Ohh? Dr. Banner? Is it Bruce Banner?" Lin Rui hadn't paid attention to Tony's forced explanation, but asked quickly after hearing a particular name.

"That's right, Dr. Bruce Banner. Do you know him?" Tony asked curiously when Lin Rui suddenly looked surprised.

Although Lin Rui has brought a lot of surprises to Tony, especially since Tony has now almost confirmed another identity of Lin Rui, but he was able to recognize Dr. Bruce Banner and it still surprised Tony. Dr. Bruce Banner is not an ordinary Ph.D. but a nuclear physicist who is no less talented than Tony Stark, but most people wouldn't know such a person as he is not famous.

In an unexpected physical experiment, Dr. Bruce Banner was subjected to Gamma-Rays radiation and mutated into a green creature called Hulk, now whenever he is angry, he turned in to Hulk, he is one of Marvel World's top powers. In order to treat his irradiated mutated genes, Dr. Bruce Banner turned to biology and achieved great success in that field with his talent.

However, a few years later, Dr. Bruce Banner did not find a cure for himself. So, in order to avoid himself from getting angry and become Hulk and hurt people. Bruce Banner has gone incognito to an inaccessible place in Nepal more than a year ago and has been learning all kinds of ways to control anger.

Now, there are not many people in the world who know where Bruce Banner is, and Tony is obviously one of the people who knows about him. Although Tony knew where Dr. Bruce Banner was, he wouldn't call Hulk back in the practice because he was anxious to study Venom. Not to mention Banner is likely not to return. If he suddenly becomes Hulk in New York, Tony feels that his Iron Man Army wouldn't be able to stop the big guy.

So Tony was a little surprised when he heard Lin Rui say Dr. Banner's name. Does the little guy in front of him knows about Hulk? How many secrets did he know?

"Uh … this. That's right, I know about Dr. Bruce Banner." Knowing that he was acting strangely, Lin Rui quickly replied.

"Oh? I'm curious how you knew him. Don't say that you know about him from the Internet, this guy's information is not available online at all." Seeing Lin Rui admitting it, Tony goes on to ask Lin Rui. As he asks Lin Rui, Tony looks at him with folded arms and waits for an answer.

"Uh … this … that …" Seeing Tony's aggressive manner, Lin Rui didn't know how to answer for a while.

Lin Rui knew that Hulk was involved and Tony's attitude was normal. However, Lin Rui can't make up any good excuses now! With a quick thought in his head, Lin Rui was also wondering whether or not he should directly admit his secret Identity to Tony. He believed that if he had admitted the identity of Mirage Knight, Tony would not be on his case about his knowledge of Hulk. But as Tony stares at himself, Lin Rui suddenly remembers something.

"Oh! I remember! I heard about Dr. Bruce Banner from Dr. Erik!." Finally remembering something that can get him out of this situation, Lin Rui said quickly.

Lin Rui didn't lie, and he did hear Dr. Erik mention the name of Dr. Bruce Banner when he was interning with Dr. Erik in New Mexico. Just when SHIELD confiscated Jane Foster's equipment and research materials, and she was planning to find SHIELD, Dr. Erik persuaded her to leave them alone.

At that time, Dr. Erik said that a doctor he knew was involved in this mysterious SHIELD, and then disappeared. He also asked Jane not to make things big. At that time, Lin Rui was a little confused when he heard the name of Bruce Banner, because he didn't know that Dr. Erik knew about Hulk. Is their country really have such a small academic circle? However, there should only be one Bruce Banner, who can be involved with SHIELD.

However, because he had Thor beside him at the time. And Dr. Erik was not very familiar with Dr. Banner, so Lin Rui didn't inquire about it later.

"Dr. Erik? Is that the Astronomy professor that you interned with in New Mexico during your vacation?" Tony asked with a puzzled expression when he heard the name of Dr. Erik from Lin Rui.

"Yes, that's Dr. Erik." Nodding earnestly, Lin Rui confirmed it again.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, check if this Erik really knows Banner." Staring at Lin Rui for a few seconds, Tony turned to J.A.R.V.I.S and ordered.

"Yes, sir." J.A.R.V.I.S., who was always present, agreed quietly.

"Sir, Dr. Erik does know Dr. Banner." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S. replied.

"Ok, I believe you." After receiving the answer from J.A.R.V.I.S, Tony put his arms down and said to Lin Rui with a smile. However, whether Tony really believed Lin Rui's words or not, no one knew, but at least he appeared to have believed it.

"But, Mr. Stark, is there anything special about this Dr. Banner? Why are you so nervous?" Silently relieved, Lin Rui asked with normal curiosity.

"This, you will know when you see him yourself. However, it may not be a good thing when you see it with your own eyes." Tony answered with a quirky smile when he heard Lin Rui's words.

"Uh … okay." Of course, Lin Rui had imagined in his heart what it would be like to see the Hulk in person, but he was still very curious.

"This boy! Let's see how long you are going to pretend!" Tony looked at Lin Rui's expression and silently thought.

"By the way, what's going on with Peter now?" Dr. Banner's affairs passed for a moment and Tony suddenly asked Peter's situation.

"Oh, he is fully recovered from his injuries." Lin Rui subconsciously answered when Tony asked about Peter.

However, when Lin Rui finished answering, he remembered that he was not Mirage Knight right now, why would he knew so well about Spiderman's injuries! However, it was too late to change his answer now and Lin Rui had to continue pretending to be calm and waiting for Tony's words. If Tony asked him how he knew Peter was injured, Lin Rui will say that he saw it when Peter didn't go to class and he went to his house to find him. As Peter's good friend, such reasoning should not be flawed.

However, to Lin Rui's surprise, Tony just nodded slightly and said nothing, and it seemed that he knew nothing about Peter's situation.

"He'll be all right. He's a good little fellow. At least, I think he's better than you." Looking at Lin Rui in front of him, Tony suddenly says something that is not clear.

"Oh, yeah? I always thought Peter was great too! His grades are better than mine." Lin Rui said.

"Well, now, let me show you the latest design results!" The small talk is over and Tony is going to get back to work. One of the reasons he called Lin Rui here today is to ask him to help me with the later experiments as Tony will not waste such a handy assistant.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 262-264

After working by Tony's side for two days, Lin Rui drove home with his small jeep on the weekend night.

In these two days, Tony not only asked Lin Rui to help him summarize some regular physics experiments, but also had a lot of interest in Lin Rui's previous understanding of magical items. Because before Lin Rui saved Tony with Elven Holy Spring Water, Tony was already interested in Lin Rui's secrets, but Lin Rui was unwilling to say anything so Tony couldn't help it.

But now, Tony has encountered magic again, and it's the opposite now. His Iron Man Armor has no way to face magic attacks. So, in order to avoid being so passive when encountering this situation again in the future, Tony still asked Lin Rui about that aspect.

However, Tony was disappointed that although Lin Rui did know about magic and also had a few magical gadgets on his body. But he didn't understand magic at all, he just used magic items passively. Lin Rui is completely unable to satisfy Tony's request to study magic.

Speaking of which, Lin Rui would also like to help Tony. If the Iron Man Armor can be upgraded to a level where it can even deal with magic attacks, it will be a huge help in future battles. However, he does not have any magical talent of his own, and it is impossible for him to expend his precious Reward points to force himself to become a sorcerer as it would be worthless.

So, after thinking about it for a long time, Lin Rui thought that he might as well ask Tony to go to the Ancient One for help. Perhaps, the guardian of the earth would be willing to help Tony research the more advanced magic Iron Man, so that if Earth is invaded by the Demons or something else in the future, Iron Man may be more powerful than a sorcerer.

However, this is just something that Lin Rui is thinking. The last time he was accidentally involved in a Demon invasion of the Earth was when he came across the Ancient One and it was by chance. Although the sorcerers don't look much different from other humans, Lin Rui doesn't think they'll have a good chance to see Ancient One again if something similar doesn't happen.

And Tony himself naturally must have thought of asking the earth's native sorcerers for help. Although those people are obviously the secret guardians of the earth, Tony doesn't care much about it with his personality. But even with Tony's resources, he couldn't find Ancient One. Without getting a hint from Lin Rui, Find these sorcerers is almost impossible for Tony.

Therefore, studying magic is temporarily impossible for Tony. He can only upgrade his Iron Man Armor again in the physical direction. Compared with the first generation Iron Man Armor, his current Iron Man Armor reached the fifth generation and Tony has already been studying the latest nanotechnology for his Armors. It can be said that if it is not for the magic attacks, Tony's Iron Man Armors is already the most perfect individual combat equipment in the world.

Later, Tony has three directions for upgrading his Iron Man Armor. One is the traditional physical upgrade, which is moving towards a steel suit that is more portable and has higher physical defense and physical attack. The second one is towards the magic upgrade based on an understanding of the magic system, a magic Iron Man Armor with magic defense and magic attacks. The third one is the special upgrade using the alien creature Venom, which is more of a clone known to Lin Rui, which may be easier to pull off than magic Armors. After all, Tony now has Venom, but he doesn't know anything about magic.

Tony also told Lin Rui that he would upgrade his Iron Man Armor in the future, and Lin Rui expressed enough interest in this. Once all three of Tony's Iron Man Armors are upgraded, Tony will really become a Superhero that can go toe to toe against the strongest entities of the entire Marvel World.

Of course, it will take a lot of effort to achieve that step, but at least there is already a very clear goal. From Tony's plan for upgrading the Iron Man Armor, Lin Rui vaguely guessed a grand plan planned by Tony, that is, to protect this earth and this world with absolute crushing power.

This coincides with the decision made by Lin Rui a little while ago because of Loki. Only with absolute power in his hands would he be able to crush his enemies and protect the world and become someone who fears nothing. So, Lin Rui, who was driving his jeep on his way home was thinking about his future work with Tony. The League of Defender is constantly evolving and Tony, the big money owner is also working on big things. If Lin Rui wants his plan to be realized, it would be a good choice to join forces with Tony.

"Perhaps, I should give Tony the complete design and manufacturing process Blueprint of the E Grade Aerospace Warship as a pre-investment with him to protect the world. With Tony's current financial resources, creating the E Grade Warship should be quite possible." Lin Rui muttered as he looked at the lights of New York in front of him under the night.

Lin Rui has already redeemed all the Blueprint parts of the E Grade Warship form the system shop using his Reward points, but there has never been any good opportunity to give it to Tony. Now that he has plans to protect the world with Tony, it won't be helpful to keep the blueprint in his hand.

"However, even if he talks to Tony about this plan as Mirage Knight, he would still think that I am crazy. After all, the strength of the League of Defender looks good now, but compared to this intricate Marvel World, The League of Defender isn't much. Should I make up a mysterious force behind us." Although he was thinking about what to do with Tony, he still feels a little annoyed about how to implement his plans.

"Ah! Forget it! I don't have to worry about it so much, I should do it! Anyway, I still have a lot of cards in my hand!" In the end, Lin Rui decides to just do it!

Whirl!

At night, a small Jeep rushed into the bustling streets of New York.

…

Just when Lin Rui drove home with his jeep, a Couple quarrel was taking place in an apartment in Washington, a few hours' drive from New York.

"Jane! Why are you doing this ?! Haven't we been good? Is it Loki? What did he say to you last time? " Standing at the door of the apartment, Thor asked, looking helplessly at his girlfriend Jane foster.

Since Loki's arrival more than two weeks ago, Jane has been acting a bit weird. Today, when Thor once again forgot to take out the clothes in the washing machine, Jane finally lost it and broke up with Thor.

Although Jane is no ordinary girl and she doesn't mind Thor being an alien. However, after dating Thor for such a long time, Thor's personality hasn't changed much.

And most importantly, when Loki came to see Jane last time, he didn't say anything else and he just told her some of the romance stories of Thor in Asgard. At the same time, Loki also told Jane that Thor is now more than One Thousand years old. Although he looks similar to an Earthman in his twenties, Thor is very old and he will look the same when Jane died of old age.

Therefore, Jane finally gave up after insisting for two weeks. She couldn't let her youngest years be just a trivial moment in Thor's life and it was good for both of them to propose a breakup at this time.

"It's nothing, but I don't think we're right for each other. You are the Prince of Asgard, you have your noble status and family, we are really not suitable. So let's not see each other again in the future." Looking at Thor's confused expression, Jane replied lightly, holding Thor's packed luggage and thinking, Thor, it's not that I don't love you, but how long can this relationship last?

"Jane! I don't believe it! Exactly …"

Shout!

"You should go! There's still some money on the card I gave you, it is enough to support your life until you get your next job." Without further conversation with Thor, Jane throws his luggage at Thor and gives him the order to leave again.

"Jane!"

Bam!

With his luggage in his hands, Thor shouted helplessly. However, the response to Thor was simply the relentless closing of the door.

Standing blankly at the door for a while, Thor finally silently carried his luggage and turned away. No matter if Jane broke up with him because of what Loki said to her or for some other reason, now that she has spoken to this point, Thor won't fight anymore, he's not that kind of person. However, Thor has already remembered Loki in his heart. After recovering his divine power, he needs to teach his younger brother a lesson, maybe more than one!

"Where should I go now?" As he walked out of the apartment complex, Thor stood at the gate, frowned and whispered to himself.

Although Tony has been living on the earth for almost two months, he hasn't lived exactly like a human. Therefore, letting Thor solve the problem of his accommodations in the future is still a bit challenging.

As Thor stood with his luggage at the door of the apartment building, thinking about where he should go next, he didn't know that there were two forces in the darkness watching him.

"Agent Coulson, our target seems to have broken up with his girlfriend and has now been kicked out of the apartment. How should we proceed next?" On the third floor of the apartment building to the right of Jane's apartment building, there is a SHIELD special agent team, which is responsible for keeping an eye at Thor. After seeing Thor being kicked out of the house, the team leader quickly contacted Agent Coulson.

"Kicked out of the house? Well, don't contact him for the time being. He has no danger level now." After hearing the report from the team leader, Agent Coulson at the other end of the phone was somewhat surprised, but then calmly ordered.

Although Thor is the Prince from the mysterious and powerful Asgard and Thor's hammer is still being studied by SHIELD scientists in New Mexico. But he doesn't possess any threats at this time, and they had confirmed it. Thor is now nothing more than a powerful special soldier. Such a person is nothing in SHIELD.

"I see, we will continue to monitor." After being instructed, the person in charge answered with a serious sentence and continued to look at Thor, who was standing at the door of the complex building.

And in the secret place of the first floor of an apartment building opposite the SHIELD agent group, two sorcerers from the New York Sanctum, wearing strange retro style clothes also looked at Thor not far away.

"What should we do now? Thor has been kicked out by Miss Foster. He doesn't seem to have any other friends on earth?" Looking at Thor who was standing in front of the apartment building door in a daze, one of the sorcerers asked his friend.

"Well, I suppose this is going to be difficult. The people he knew at school looked after him for Miss Foster's sake. Now that Thor has broken up with Miss Foster, they have no reason to take him." The other sorcerer hesitates and replies.

"What are we going to now? Should we meet Thor? But the Ancient One just said that we should only act when his life is in danger and nothing happens to Thor on Earth, but he didn't say that we should care about his daily life!" The first sorcerer frowned and asked helplessly.

"This, let's wait and watch. Anyway, it's just being kicked out of the house anyway, Thor has been on the earth for two months and won't starve to death." Another sorcerer said seriously after a little thought. It seems that they do not want to contact the Prince of Asgard.

"Okay, let's go now. Anyway, we will know if Thor is in any danger. Running a few times in a day like this really makes me feel like we are babysitting."

"Well, let's go."

Deciding to ignore Thor, the two sorcerers quickly backed away. Then, in the dark, a space door emitting golden light appeared and the two sorcerers had disappeared from their location in the next second.

Thor, who was standing in the doorway of the apartment building, naturally did not know that two forces were paying attention to him at the same time, and they had no reaction to him being kicked out of the house. If Thor knew he would yell that 'I need help now. At least, find me a place to live!'

However, this is obviously impossible. So after standing at the door of the building for some time, Thor pulled out his phone and began to flip through his contacts, Thor found that he only had the contact information of a few people. And most of them are people who are related to his ex-girlfriend, and obviously can't be contacted at this time.

Finally, after reading all the contacts, Thor's finger moved back and forth between two of the names. Those two names were Agent Coulson and Jackson Lin. It seemed that Thor, who had been kicked out of the house, was already thinking about whether to turn to SHIELD.

"Let's go to Jackson. This kid has a lot of secrets, and he is very powerful. And, aren't we friends? He would be able to help me out!" Finally, Thor gave up asking SHIELD for help, Instead, he decided to ask Lin Rui for help.

So, the next second Thor had already clicked on Jackson's name.

…

Buzz ~

New York, Lin Rui, had just returned home and before he can even take a shower, his cell phone vibrates and he wondered who would be calling him. After all, Jackson Lin doesn't have many real friends.

"Well? It's Thor? What's wrong with him?" Lin Rui saw the caller ID after picking up the phone. After seeing that this was a call from Thor, Lin Rui was a little surprised.

"Hey, Thor, why call me so late? Last time, your brother scared me so much. You should get revenge for me in the future." When the call was connected, Lin Rui greeted Thor easily and he also mentioned to get revenge on Loki.

Speaking of Loki, Lin Rui also promised Loki that he would help Thor in recovering his divine power, but Lin Rui has no clue how to do that just yet.

"Hey! Jackson! I called you because I have something to ask. As for Loki, when I get my powers back, I will not spare him!" Thor said.

"What kind of help? Did you and Miss Foster fight with each other? This is beyond my ability." Lin Rui smiled and asked after hearing Thor's words.

"Uh … although it's not the same as what you said, it's almost the same. I broke up with Jane and now she kicked me out of the apartment and I am wandering on the street." Thor was a little embarrassed to hear Lin Rui's ridicule tone.

"Pū! What? You broke up with Miss Foster and got kicked out of the apartment and you are currently homeless?" Lin Rui, who was drinking water, spit out the water after hearing Thor's words and then asked loudly.

"Well, Yes. So, I wanted to ask you if you can help me find a place to live in! Don't worry, I will pay the rent myself as Jane has left me with some money. Also, I will find a job myself later." In order to live on earth for the rest of his life, Thor does not have to worry about embarrassment, and directly tells him what he wants and he also adds that he would find a job so that Lin Rui doesn't feel burdened.

"You! … Okay, I'll help you. However, it's too late today, you should find a hotel for one night. Tomorrow you come to New York to find me and don't you dare tell me that you don't know how to come to New York. " Although it seemed a little strange to him, Lin Rui finally decided to help Thor.

If Thor can really find a job by himself, Lin Rui can help him find a place to live. Moreover, helping Thor regain his Divine Power is also on the agenda. He doesn't know when Loki will come back to Earth next time. If he sees Thor like this, he may find troubles with Lin Rui.

In addition, if Thor regains his powers with his help, then Lin Rui may also tie Thor to the chariot of the Earth Guardian. His plan to protect the earth requires a lot of powerful people to join him and Thor is the perfect candidate. Of course, it's Thor with his power and not Thor the human.

"Thank you, Jackson. Don't worry, I know how to get to New York. Then, I'll come to New York to find you tomorrow." Thor was obviously very happy to hear that Lin Rui was willing to help himself.

"Well, that's it, I'll see you tomorrow, I'm going to rest now." After agreeing, Lin Rui hung up.

"I knew Jackson would be able to help me!" Putting away the phone, Thor stood at the door of the apartment and laughed.

Then Thor took his baggage and strode out of the door of the apartment building. He will now go to the hotel opposite to stay for one night, and will go to New York tomorrow morning to find Lin Rui.

After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui went into the bathroom and took a shower. After coming out, Lin Rui didn't immediately lie down on the bed to rest, he had to help Thor find a place to live.

"Ah! Thor really isn't a worrying type of guy. But how could he break up with Miss Foster? Did Loki had a hand in it?" Lin Rui was thinking about why Thor and Jane Foster broke up as he sat in front of the computer, looking at a cheap single-person rental apartment nearby.

"Forget it, they have broken up anyway. If I don't want SHIELD to take care of Thor and win him over, I can only have him stay in New York. It just happens that helping Thor regaining his powers is also on the agenda. With him being near me, my plan would be easy to implement, whenever I come up with a plan anyway." Lin Rui muttered softly while browsing the rental information.

"But, can Thor really find a job? Miss Foster helped him with his previous job as a school librarian. He won't ask me to help him look for a job when he arrives. If Thor really can't get a job on his own, he'll have to go to Oscorp. Harry wouldn't mind a lot of idling aliens in the company." Picking out a few suitable apartments from the rental website, Lin Rui is already wondering what to do with Thor's life when he arrives.

"Okay, let's select these first and wait for Thor to come tomorrow and take a look at them together. I'm gonna have to take leave from school again, will this affect the teacher's mood! Forget it, anyway, based on my grades, I don't have to worry too much." Finally, after some time, Lin Rui helps Thor pick out a few apartments not too far from Lin Rui's home.

"It's time to rest!" After writing down the information of the apartments, Lin Rui flipped over and fell to the bed.

Hhh~

Soon, Lin Rui's calm breathing came from the bed.

…

Buzz ~

Just after Lin Rui fell asleep in his bed, a magical space door suddenly appears in the Ancient One's retreat at Kamar-Taj, far from New York. Then the sorcererS, who had been secretly observing Thor, came out of the magic space gate.

"Rick, David." Yeshua, who was training at the Ancient One residence, saw the sorcerers from New York Sanctum appeared in front of him and stood up to greet them.

"Hello, Yeshua. We are here to report to the Ancient One about the situation of the prince of Asgard, Thor. Is Ancient One back?" David smiled at Yeshua and asked.

"News of Thor? But the Ancient One hasn't come back yet. He's gone a little far this time, and he didn't say when he would return." Hearing David speak, Yeshua replied with a twinkle in her eye.

"Well, we know. It will certainly take him a long time to get there, so let's wait for the Ancient One. It's not urgent anyway." Hearing Yeshua's words, David spoke seriously.

They all seem to know where the Ancient One had gone, but they are very vague on the details as if that place should not be spoken out.

"Well, you can ask the disciples for anything you need." Clearly familiar with the sorcerers, Yeshua doesn't have to take care of them either, and then walks to the back.

"David, do you think it would be easy for Ancient One to go to the other world to find that Demon?" When Yeshua left, Rick asked David standing next to him.

It turned out that Ancient One had gone to some other place to create troubles for others. There was obviously someone behind the Demon who had sneaked into the Earth last time. As the Magical Guardian of the earth, the Ancient One has not made a move in a long time. So, in order not to let other Demons think that he had turned weak, he had gone there to make them understand that Earth cannot be invaded, Ancient One had decided to go there personally and his strength is still enough to crush them! If they wants to invade earth, they first have to dig up their own graves. The Ancient One doesn't mind killing them across the world from a long distance!

"This should be okay. With Ancient One's strength, he would be able to handle it. Although Ancient One is now very old, he only looks weak from the outside and a few days ago a Demon was destroyed by a single wave of his hand. I don't think there should be any trouble in this trip." Listen to Rick's question, David answered seriously. The two sorcerers were there when the Demon had attacked while being attached to Harry and of course, they saw Ancient One's power.

The Sorcerer Supreme of the Earth is a total that can only be inherited by the strongest of Sorceror. Since Ancient One can inherit this inheritance, his own strength is also beyond doubt. In fact, many sorcerers believe that Ancient One's power surpassed that of Merlin, who was the greatest Sorceror in the world a thousand years ago. However, since Ancient One didn't have many chances to strike, some have gradually begun to doubt his power.

"Well, yes, I think too much." Upon hearing David's response, Rick nodded and agreed.

"Since Ancient One hasn't returned yet, are we going back now or waiting here? There are still some sorcerors in the New York Sanctum. It shouldn't matter if we stay here for a few days."

Listening to Rick's question, David was just about to answer, but they suddenly noticed a magic wave in front of them. Then, a Space Door quickly appeared in front of them.

"Ancient One!" Both David and Rick shouted excitedly after seeing the person coming out of the space gate. Just now, they were a little worried about Ancient One, and when they saw the Ancient One coming unharmed, that worry was completely eliminated.

"Well, David, Rick. Did something happened on Thor's side?" Walking calmly out of the space door, Ancient One looked at the two sorcerers who were supposed to follow Thor in secret and asked.

Looking at the calm look on Ancient One's face, they thought that he had just gone out for a stroll. The Ancient One had gone to other realities to find that Demon. Now looking at the calm expressions on Ancient One's face, he either didn't find that Demon, or he crushed the Demon and solved the problem without any effort.

"Yes, Ancient One. Thor had broken up with his girlfriend and is now kicked out of the house. He seems to have no place where he can stay for the time being." Upon hearing Ancient One's question, David quickly answered.

Because David and Rick left early, they didn't know then Thor had called Lin Rui again and now he has found a friend who can help him.

"Is that all? Don't worry about him, as long as this kid doesn't do anything that put the Earth in danger, we don't have to worry about him, even if he lives on the street, don't worry about him." Hearing David's answer, Ancient One said indifferently.

Although Ancient One promised Loki that he would keep an eye on Thor, he would not let his sorcerers act as a babysitter for Thor. If Thor really did not adapt to life on earth, Ancient One would tell Odin to take Thor away.

"Yes, we know." David had already expected this answer from Ancient One and nodded. They had planned the same before, but they only wanted to ask Ancient One as they were a little worried about Thor's identity.

"Ancient One, we will go back now." Now that Thor's matter had been settled for them, David planned to go back. As for the results of Ancient One's trip to a different world, they didn't inquire about it, and they will definitely know after all.

"Ok, by the way, you can find someone for me after you go back this time." Just as David and Rick raised their hands to open the Space door, Ancient One's eyes flashed and he added.

"Humm? Who?"

"Mirage Knight."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 265-267

The next day, after looking for a reason to ask for leave from the school, Lin Rui left home early. Thor contacted Lin Rui in the morning. He came to New York by car for the morning shift.

Now the Golden Trio of the New York Empire State High School are all busy, Harry is out of school because of his company. Peter often changes into Spiderman to stop crimes and he has no time to participate in various school activities. As for Lin Rui, he also has many things to do, but because he has a good excuse named Tony Stark(internship at Stark Industries, to help Tony do some experiments or something), his parents would not say much.

Driving his own jeep on the road, Lin Rui remembered that today is Monday. Why is he driving out? !! As he is on the road, Thor will be here long after he finishes the morning rush. If Lin Rui knew it, he would've taken the subway himself. Although the subway in New York was dead in the morning, it was better than the road.

Lin Rui, who was stuck in the road, looked at the roadside and saw a large display screen in the building that happened to show a promotional image of Captain America Rogers. Since Captain America's "Resurrection", the US government's propaganda for this hero has never stopped. The streets and alleys are full of Captain Rogers photos and videos.

"Ah! I don't know if Captain Rogers has found Bucky now. It has been Sixty Years, many things can change in that time. The two good friends don't know what will happen in the future. However, the progress against Hydra seems to have slowed down a lot recently, isn't it? Did SHIELD give up?" Looking at that huge picture of Steve, Lin Rui couldn't help thinking.

In addition to the fact that Hydra was decimated by SHIELD at first, it was difficult for SHIELD to dig up hidden Hydra bases, which resulted in Lin Rui's current mainline quest process being very slow. It's been so long and the quest to destroy Hydra's mainline quest is only finished by 55 percent.

"Will I have to do it myself? But, I don't know where Hydra is hiding now!" Thinking of his unfinished quest, Lin Rui felt helpless.

"Mom! Spiderman!" Just when Lin Rui was stuck on the road thinking about some things, a stopped to his right side and a little kid put his head out of the window and shouting excitedly while pointing at the sky.

"Baby, don't put your head out of the window, ok? Spiderman wants to talk to you if he sees it!" Just as the little kid sticks his head out of the window to look at Spiderman, the voice of the little kid's mother came from next to him.

"Uh …" Lin Rui, who had just extended his head halfway, heard this sentence a little awkwardly, and he seemed to be doing a bad demonstration.

Brush!

However, just as Lin Rui thought about whether to retract his head, a red figure had fallen quickly from the air and had landed on his roof before he retracted his head. Boom! It was Spiderman. When he flew in midair, he saw Lin Rui's little jeep stuck in the ground. He was still wondering why Lin Rui drove out at this time.

"Mom! Spiderman! Spiderman is here!" Seeing that Spiderman had landed in front of him, the child who had obediently retracted his head crawled out again while shouting excitedly.

This time, the young mother didn't stop her child anymore. On the contrary, she also took out her phone with excitement and seemed to want to take a photo of her child with Spiderman.

"Hey! Spiderman, can you be careful! You almost stomped my jeep!" Because Lin Rui suddenly landed on Lin Rui's car, Lin Rui, whose half of his head was stuck out of the window, was somewhat frightened. So he looked up at Spiderman on the top of his jeep and complained.

"Why didn't you go to school?" Peter didn't care about Lin Rui's complaining. Peter half-limbed out the roof and whispered to Lin Rui below.

"I am going to the station to pick up someone, but I forgot that it was Monday morning rush. What about you? Were you up late? Are you going to fly to school like this?" Lin Rui replied with his head facing the Spiderman mask.

"Pick someone up? A friend? You still need to drive to pick someone up?" Peter asked curiously when he heard Lin Rui's answer. Does anyone still pick up a friend at the station? Is it a girl?

"Well, he is a friend. I can introduce you after I settle him in. I think you would be glad to meet him. By the way, it's not a girl." Lin Rui turned his head a little bit and answered. In the end, Lin Rui seemed to guess what Peter thought, and made up another sentence.

"Oh, really? Then I'll come to you in the evening." Finally, Peter straightened himself on the roof. A few words to Lin Rui are enough. If you continue, you will attract others' attention.

"Ah! Spiderman! Spiderman!" On the right side of Lin Rui's car, the boy kept waving at Peter and shouted.

"Hey! Children shouldn't stick out their body out of the window!" Peter reminded him gently looking at the child sticking out of the window.

Click!

Just as Peter was talking to the kid, the young mother sitting in the car happened to find an angle to take a picture of her child and Spiderman.

"I'm going!" Peter wasn't planning to stay here anymore. He was really late.

Thwip!

He raised his hand and shot spider silk at the side building, and Spiderman flew out the next moment.

"Ah! Spiderman! Spiderman!" Peter had already flown away, and the kid on Lin Rui's right was still waving his hands excitedly.

"Ah! Little boy!" With his head back into the car, Lin Rui muttered softly.

After a little more traffic, the traffic finally started to move, Lin Rui's jeep was driving in the traffic towards the station where Thor would arrive. As for the scene that happened on the road just now, it's not strange to everyone. Spiderman is the most grounded one in Vigilante in New York. Even if you get lost on the road, Spiderman may appear to help you. Therefore, it is not uncommon to encounter Spiderman on the way to work, and no one has linked Spiderman to the young man driving the jeep.

After another hour, Lin Rui finally arrived at the station. However, Lin Rui had an uncomfortable journey. Lin Rui wants to ask Tony for an anti-gravity car, which is still in the development stage.

Bang!

Slamming the door, Lin Rui gets out. The station that Thor arrives at is not a remote place in Brooklyn, New York. As soon as Lin Rui gets off, she sees a huge crowd of people coming and going in the area, many of them foreigners. After all, many people visit the United States every year, and New York is a city that almost every foreigner comes to.

"Hey! Jackson!" Just as Lin Rui stood looking around the station gate, a rough voice passed through the crowd into Lin Rui's ears.

Lin Rui heard Thor's voice as soon as he walked to the station door, and with Thor's one-meter nine height, he looked very conspicuous at the station. However, although Lin Rui heard Thor calling himself that he was walking towards him, he did not meet him, instead, he looked in the other direction of the station.

"Hmm? It's that person, why are they still in New York?" Looking at the familiar figure in the crowd ahead, Lin Rui muttered in a low voice, as if he saw something curious.

Shout!

"Hey! Jackson! What are you looking at?!" Just as Lin Rui was staring in that direction, Thor had strode in front of him, he reached out his hand and waved it in front of Lin Rui's eyes to say hello.

At this time, in addition to wearing casual clothes, Thor carried a larger bag with some clothes in it. Thor had been living in his girlfriend Jane Foster's apartment before, and he didn't have much luggage, so he was thrown out of the house without needing a minute.

"Cough! It's all right. I saw a friend, but they are gone now." Turning to face the big man standing in front of him, Lin Rui raises his head slightly and answers simply.

As for the direction in which Lin Rui looked before, the familiar figure had already disappeared, and Lin Rui could only suppress his doubts. After all, it's no surprise that that person is still in New York.

"Is that so? So what are we going to do? Go straight to a place to live?" Not caring what Lin Rui says about his friends, Thor is now thinking about the rest of his life in New York.

As for the recent break up with Jane Foster, Lin Rui can't see Thor's sadness anyway. Is this the Asgard view of love? Or as Loki told Jane Foster before, Thor, who is over 1000 years old, has fallen in love many times in Asgard, and Jane is just a small interlude in his life on earth. Lin Rui could only think like this in his heart as this situation has nothing to do with him anyway.

"Well, I will show you a few apartments for rent that I looked at last night, and I contacted the landlord to go to the house today. You don't have any luggage, so you can live in directly after you have selected one." Lin Rui faintly replied.

"Haha! I knew you had the ability to help me! You are indeed my friend!" Thor said happily when he heard Lin Rui's words, and he reached out to pat Lin Rui's shoulder.

Huh ~

At the sight of Thor's outstretched hand, Lin Rui steps back a little and avoids Thor. This big guy is always pat him without holding himself back, so he doesn't want him to pat him.

"Well, let's go now. In addition to where you live, you have to think about how you will live in the future. This is Earth, not Asgard! You are no longer a prince here!" Lin Rui, who had escaped Thor turned around and he also reminded Thor as he walked towards his jeep.

"I know, I will go to find a job. I think maybe this is one of the reasons why my father exiled me to the earth. My previous life was spent as the Prince of Asgard, and it was only by not tasting the life of ordinary people that my proud and disrespectful character was formed. If I can live on earth as an ordinary person, I may regain my father's trust and return to Asgard. " Walking after Lin Rui towards the car, Thor also speaks seriously.

It seems that Thor's two months on earth were not entirely fruitless. At least he could see some of Odin's intentions. If Thor can figure out for himself what his father means, then Lin Rui will be spared from more effort.

Thor is strong, but not nearly as strong as Odin in its heyday. Now that Odin is old, no one knows how long he will be able to rule over and control the Nine Realms, but Thor the Crown Prince is young and proud and he is clearly not ready to take up the mantle of being a King. Therefore, if Thor can change his views and personality while being exiled on earth, he will become the real Thor, a strong man beyond Odin, which is the original intention of Odin to exile Thor. Loki must have seen his father's intention, so he asked Lin Rui to help Thor.

Hearing Thor's words, Lin Rui's eyes flickered, and then he said, "You know it's all right, then, I'll help you."

"Hey! Of course, we are friends!" Thor smiles and pats Lin Rui on the shoulder. This time Lin Rui does not duck.

"But why do I think that you look different?" Having walked to the side of the jeep, Lin Rui looks at Thor up and down with slanting eyes and finally asks him some questions.

"Er … What's different? Am I not still the same?" It seems that Lin Rui's observation is a little uncomfortable, and Thor throws the bag into the jeep.

"Have you put on weight?" When Thor gets on the jeep, Lin Rui asks curiously.

Bang!

"No!" Thor slammed the door shut and denied it. How could Thor of Asgard admit that he had gained weight on earth?? He can only blame the earth's fast food for meeting Thor's taste, and he is now an ordinary human being so its normal that he would gain weight.

"All right, but eat less fast food. I think you'll like Chinese food, too." Not caring about Thor's neglect of himself, he reminded him.

"Free of charge?" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Thor brazenly asks.

"Twenty percent off!

…

Just as Lin Rui drove the jeep to take Thor away from the station, a handsome figure suddenly emerged from the bustling crowd at the back of the station, silently watching Lin Rui's departure. If Lin Rui is still here at this time, he would be a little surprised, because this person turned out to be Wang Xin, the girl from the China who he met at Washington University before.

"Sure enough, this person is not easy. I was almost spotted just now." Watching Lin Rui's jeep slowly driving away, Wang Xin whispered.

Just as Wang Xin watched Lin Rui go away, another figure that Lin Rui would be familiar with emerged from the back of the crowd, it was Chen Ling.

"Ah! Xiaoxin, the car is about to leave, let's go!" Coming towards Wang Xin, Chen Xiaoling said anxiously.

"Well, let's go." Nodded, Wang Xin looked back.

Then, the two women from China that Lin Rui had met disappeared into the crowd again. However, judging from Wang Xin's performances, maybe they are not so simple students.

In the following time, Lin Rui takes Thor to see the three rental apartments he selected last night, and finally, Thor chooses the apartment closest to the restaurant that Lin Rui's Uncle owns. Lin Rui doesn't have any problem with this, since it is obvious that he and Thor will see each other more often in the future, so it is better to live close to each other.

So, after paying the rent for a few months, Thor just throws the bag away and goes to live in it. Next, Thor is going to be looking for a job in the big, busy city of New York. Otherwise, he wouldn't have any extra money to pay for rent or food.

"Come on, let's go and eat. I'm tired after running for so long." Looking at Thor, Lin Rui shouts.

In addition to eating, he will also help Thor to buy some daily necessities in the nearby shopping mall. Although the apartment has matching furniture or something, there are some necessary things to buy.

"Well, let's go to your uncle's restaurant to eat! Just show me the way!" Hearing that he was going to have a meal, Thor, who had just collapsed, sprang up with a thrill and spoke excitedly.

"Foodie!" Seeing the appearance of Thor, Lin Rui made a tacitly sarcastic remark in his heart. He doesn't know what Odin or Loki would think about Thor's tendency to become a foodie in exile on earth, but he imagines that they wouldn't be too happy.

Next, Lin Rui went out with Thor to a Chinese restaurant opened by his uncle for dinner. After Lin Rui and Thor left, the door of the apartment opposite them suddenly opened and a beautiful girl stepped out, staring at the direction of the elevator, then she picked up the mobile phone: "The target has found a residence. Currently, everything is normal".

"Ok, keep watching." A calm reply came from the other end of the phone.

It turned out that SHIELD, who had been monitoring Thor, knew that he had come to Lin Rui for help. Moreover, SHIELD also knew that Lin Rui helped Thor choose three places to settle down, and even arranged people in each place in advance.

The SHIELD agents who monitor Thor are no stranger to Lin Rui's identity, Jackson Lin, who is listed by SHIELD as a Secondary Sequence Candidate. However, because of his friendship with Tony Stark, maybe Jackson will not be recruited by SHIELD. However, this does not prevent SHIELD from paying attention to such a good talent.

In addition, Thor, the first alien visitor on Earth, met Lin Rui, so SHIELD attaches great importance to Lin Rui. Of course, SHIELD doesn't do anything to Lin Rui but it's still best to keep a close watch on him without disturbing his life. Lin Rui wouldn't care if he found SHIELD around him, as long as their behavior was not excessive.

Of course, Thor doesn't know all this, he is now a mortal on the earth and is worrying about his future life.

…

"David, why do you think that Ancient One is looking for that Mirage Knight?" Just when Lin Rui took Thor to his uncle's restaurant for dinner, David asked Rick as they appeared in the Sanctum in New York.

"This, I don't know. We Sorcerers rarely came in contact with ordinary people. Even if this Mirage Knight is not an ordinary person, there is no reason for Ancient One to look for him." Confused about this situation, Rick replied.

"Did Ancient One notice anything from Mirage Knight the last time he dealt with that Demon?" David asked again.

They were all present when they dealt with the Demon last time, and they all saw Mirage Knight's attack. Although Mirage Knight and Tony's full blow also surprised David a little, they are not from the same world. Did the Ancient One plan to team up with these supernatural beings from the ordinary world to deal with the demons? However, many of their superpowers are of little use to the sorcerers, which is why the sorcerers have not been known to the outside world.

"I don't know about this, but since Ancient One has ordered it, we can do it. Did you notice anything about Mirage Knight last time? Did you see what he looked like?" Rick shook his head and asked David.

"No, I don't know how we are going to find him." David shook his head helplessly.

"Me too, but this guy seems to have contact with a few familiar people. For example, the Spiderman who likes to fly around New York."

"You know Spiderman ?!"

"Why, can't it? Spiderman is now New York's most popular Vigilante, and his reputation is much higher than Mirage Knight."

"However, it seems that Mirage Knight's strength and what he does seem to be more important."

"Well, so, let me go to Spiderman."

"Rick, are you ~ Spiderman's fans?"

Rick: "…"

Since Ancient One was looking for Mirage Knight, David would do just that. However, they didn't see Mirage Knight's face or pay attention to him. At this time, he was hard to find. However, Rick seems to be interested in Spiderman and even knows that Mirage Knight has a relationship with Spiderman.

"However, why did Thor suddenly came to New York? Even if he broke up with his girlfriend and was kicked out of the house, he shouldn't have come so far away." Rick asked as he changed the topic.

"Whatever the reason, him being in New York is better anyway, he is closer to us. If there is something going on in the future, we would be able to react faster." Not minding Rick's question in changing the topic, David said indifferently.

Anyway, Ancient One has already said that regardless of Thor's life on earth, we don't need to care as long as he didn't die on earth. Whether he's in New York or Washington, we don't need to care much.

"That's right. Then I'll see what he's doing in New York tonight. Now …"

"Now you can go find Spiderman." David laughs at Rick's face as he said this.

Shout!

Not in the mood for joking with David, Rick walked into his room a little awkwardly. However, the two sorcerers responsible for protecting Thor's security did not know that it was their somewhat lazy attitude that made them miss the chance to find Mirage Knight in the first place. At this time, Mirage Knight was right next to Thor!

Given sorcerer's special sense, they would have recognized Lin Rui as Mirage Knight if they had seen him up close. However, after losing this opportunity, no one knows when they will find Lin Rui.

…

Apart from the fact that Thor and Jane Foster broke up and several forces tracked Thor, there were other restless forces lurking in New York City. One of those forces is behind Francis, who last fought against the X-Men. After resting for so long, they finally put out their claws again. This time, though, it is unclear to whom they intend to reach.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 268-270

New York, Queens, Lin Rui home. Lin Rui, who has settled Thor, is lying at his desk in a daze. Of course, his stupor is what outsiders see. In fact, Lin Rui's consciousness is now in his mind.

"Whoa!!!" Looking at the glittering Reward Points in his mind, Lin Rui gave out a kind of exclamation.

After the incident with Venom Spiderman and the Demon coming to the earth, Lin Rui did not gain anything from them as they were not an active quest. After the incident was resolved perfectly, the system suddenly reminded Lin Rui that he had complete two Hidden Quests and One Achievement.

The two Hidden Quests were completed by solving the Venom and Demon threat, respectively, and that Achievement was achieved by meeting the sorcerers of the earth. At the same time, these two Hidden Quests that have been completed and the rewards that Lin Rui has received from his achievement are also rich. The Reward Points alone are a full 80,000 points. Lin Rui is also given some other special items, which are enough to make Lin Rui rich instantly.

Lin Rui did not settle down to sort out the harvest as he was with Peter and Harry in the hospital a few days ago. After that, he was busy with Thor, and he is finally ready to consider the use of the Reward points.

"More than 80,000 Reward Points! How should I spend these?!" Staring at the Reward Points in his mind, Lin Rui murmured. It is natural to sacrifice some of the Reward Points to the System resurrection, but Lin Rui will not sacrifice all of them.

"The Phantom Suit was upgraded last time, and the next upgrade requires more Reward Points. That's not enough. Then, let's exchange for two vials of Elven Holy Spring Water, at least, I would be able to save my or someone else's life." After a little consideration, Lin Rui pays 10,000 Reward Points for two vials of Elven Holy Spring Water. Lin Rui will only exchange this kind of thing if he had more then 10,000 Reward Points. Otherwise, it will be too expensive!

"Then it seems like the last of the "Heaven's Origin Heart Law" should be cashed in. My strength has become limited recently. Only by early Cultivation of a Complete Advanced Cultivation Technique can I continue to improve my strength at a high speed." On the second-order of things, Lin Rui paid another 30,000 Reward Points to redeem the last part of the "Heaven's Origin Heart Law". As Lin Rui's Advanced Cultivation Technique, the role of "Heaven's Origin Heart Law" is very impressive.

"My Speed Skill also needs an upgrade." In the last event, Lin Rui also felt that his speed should be further improved, so he also spent 5000 Reward Points to upgrade his Lightness Speed Skill.

"There are more than 40,000 Reward Points left, should I change my weapon?" After all the primary things were exchanged, Lin Rui considered the weapons. However, the current Thunder Blade Lin Rui is using it okay. The power is sufficient, so he hesitates.

"I won't change it for the time being, at least the power of the Thunder Blade is sufficient at this stage." After hesitating, Lin Rui still did not replace the Thunder Blade. The point is, the Thunder Blade is already a C Grade weapon. If Lin Rui wants to exchange more Advanced Weapons, then the Reward Points required for them are also huge, and he is reluctant to spend them for something he doesn't need right now.

"Then, there seems to be nothing special to exchange." Life-saving things have been exchanged, his Cultivation Technique and Lightness Speed Skill have been upgraded, weapons will not be exchanged temporarily, Lin Rui can't think of anything else that must be exchanged at the moment.

"By the way, I should get some magic defense items! Although the Demon should have just invaded the earth by accident, since I have met with the Ancient One, it's better to be on guard." Thinking about what happened to him recently, Lin Rui thought that he should exchange some magic items.

"Ah! Two thousand more!" Exchanging two Intermediate magical defense items, Lin Rui murmured helplessly to himself. Although the 80,000 Reward Points seems a lot but they really can't be used to exchange for many Advanced things.

"Well, let's leave it at that for the time being. The remaining 20,000 will be sacrificed to the system, and the remaining 20,000 will be saved for backup. A 20,000 Reward Point should make a difference when things get hard." Not spending any more Reward Points. Lin Rui scans the System Shop and makes the arrangement.

"Ah! System, when will you be resurrected? Without your guidance, I don't know if I did things right!" While throwing 20,000 Reward Points into the Resurrection Altar, Lin Rui muttered helplessly.

Huh!

Under a golden light, 20,000 Reward points fell directly into the Resurrection Altar and were instantly evaporated. Then, in front of Lin Rui's expectant gaze, a white light began to flash on the altar. The light slowly strengthened from being weak, and finally hovered quietly above the resurrection altar.

"Is it you? System?!" Lin Rui asked carefully, looking at the familiar white light.

Buzz ~

After Lin Rui asked, the white light seemed to be stimulated and started to tremble. Then, the white light suddenly dispersed in the constant trembling, and finally sank into the Resurrection Altar and disappeared.

Seeing that the white light finally disappeared in the Resurrection Altar, the disappointment in Lin Rui's eyes couldn't be masked, "Don't Worry, I will definitely resurrect you!"

After spending some time with the system in his sea of consciousness, Lin Rui finally retired silently. Whether it is to become a Marvel World Superhero or to resurrect the system, a large number of Reward Points are required, and this is the goal that Lin Rui has been striving for.

Shout!

Lin Rui, lying on the bed, suddenly opens his eyes and then rolled out of the bed. The next second, Lin Rui is in front of the table. He took his hard drive from a drawer under the desk and plugged it into the computer.

Kaka ~

Lin Rui frowned as he clicked a few clicks on his computer to see the contents of his hard drive. Most people would think Lin Rui was studying hard if they looked at him like this, but this is impossible.

"Hoo ~ these are just the design and manufacturing blueprints of E Grade Aerospace Warship. I really don't know what those Advanced Sky Warships in the System Shop look like in reality. I think they should be very advanced and big." Moving away from the screen, Lin Rui mumbled inexplicably. It turned out that he wasn't learning anything, but looking at the complete blueprint of the E Grade Aerospace Warship that had been redeemed for a long time.

Of course, Lin Rui, who was so secretive at first, did not dare to look directly at his computer. After all, SHIELD might spy on Lin Rui's computer at any time. But now there is a hacker in their Guardian team, Lin Rui told him to design a powerful firewall for him and now there are no problems, so Lin Rui now dares to look at these things on his computer which is enough to make a world-wide change.

"So, is it time to give Tony these things?"

Although generally speaking, the E Grade Aerospace Warship may not be as high as Tony's Iron Man Armor in terms of technology. However, it is a small Interstellar Warship that can carry people to fight in outer space and the upper atmosphere. It is different from Tony's Iron Man in positioning as it can carry more people.

Moreover, if this E Grage Aerospace Warship is equipped with powerful attack weapons, it will be a very deterrent Interstellar war weapon. At least, it is already very sci-fi for the earth that has not yet created a decent aerospace carrier.

"What's more, with Tony's current technology, it shouldn't be too difficult to build these Warships. But confidentiality seems to be a little difficult. After all, the Aerospace Warship is not as small as Iron Man Armor and it cannot be built in Tony's basement. If I want to control this absolute power in my own hands, confidentiality is necessary." Looking at the blueprint on the computer, Lin Rui frowned and muttered.

Not long ago, after Lin Rui was hit by Loki's spell, he had a vague idea in his mind, that is, to wipe out the whole Evil Organizations of the entire planet(Earth), and then create a Global Federation where all forces will unite. Because, knowing that this is Marvel World, Lin Rui knows that the earth is just an ordinary human civilization in this universe. Although the Marvel Film series are mainly dominated by the earth, now that he has come to this real-world, any threats from the outside world will bring a devastating blow to the earth's civilization.

However, this step is obviously not so simple. However, after the Loki incident, Lin Rui's desire for power reached a peak in an instant. He doesn't want to be defenseless against an opponent at Loki's level in the future. He wants to become stronger and he has to have great strength. Having the strength to fully control the earth is powerful enough for him to level all the obstacles before him.

However, it may take a long time for Lin Rui to reach Loki's level of power just by cultivating or he may never surpass Loki for a lifetime. So Lin Rui turned to outside help. Just like Tony, his own strength is only a little basic fighting, but he has countless Iron Man Armor Corps in his hand. Tony is the big boss of the Marvel world. As Tony has said before, his strength is not in Armor, but in his brain.

Lin Rui now thinks so, while continuing to improve his individual strength, he must also develop the team and the power he has in his hands. He wants to fight with hundreds of Aerospace Warship directly at the next time Loki threatens himself. Lin Rui doesn't believe that even someone with Loki's strength is really not afraid of such a large number of Space Warships.

Of course, in addition to enhancing his own strength to ensure his own safety, Lin Rui also has other ideas in his heart. The system has been "Dead" for a long time, and Lin Rui has been alone in this dangerous Marvel World. However, such an experience is also a great experience for Lin Rui's mentality.

For example, Lin Rui at this time, he no longer has the mindset of the ordinary citizen he had at the very beginning. In the beginning, Lin Rui was "Forced" to become a Mirage Knight and embarked on the road to becoming a Superhero. However, Lin Rui was not very motivated at heart, he only thought about completing the Mainline Quest by beating up some gangsters. However, as he experienced more and more things, his vision and thinking had already undergone a change.

He knew that even if he wanted to remain neutral and just complete some Mainline Quests, he would still be constantly involved in Marvel World's big events. Therefore, instead of passively accepting the Quests and being affected by the plot, it is better to take the initiative to control the plot. That's what Lin Rui has been doing lately, though the results may not be great since the invisible power of Marvel World won't allow an accident like Lin Rui's to affect the original trajectory of the World.

However, Lin Rui will not give up this approach. If the power of the world stops him, then he will become so strong that even the power of the world itself would not be able to stop him. Lin Rui wants to build his own Marvel World, a world where all kinds of humans, Mutants, and aliens are united without any Evil forces or Organisations.

Although Lin Rui's goal seems very whimsical, people need to always have some ambitions, and Lin Rui's ambition now is to lead the human civilization of the earth to move forward quickly and intact.

Marvel World itself is a complete world with various cosmic backgrounds. Lin Rui has lived in this Marvel World that has become a reality for him for so many years. He clearly knows that the protagonist halo is not invincible, and the earth will face threats from the universe in the future.

Therefore, in order to be able to fight against that kind of external threat in the future, Lin Rui must first integrate the various forces and powerful people on earth. In the end, it was for his own safety and that of his family.

"Ah! Although I have some good things in my hand, the inside story and details are not enough. Not enough, not at all!" Turning off the blueprints on his computer, Lin Rui muttered as he unplugged the hard drive.

In order to team up with someone like Tony Stark, he needs to have something to offer. Don't you see that SHIELD still owes Tony a lot of money after he lent them some Iron Man Armos and the time when Lin Rui was injured? It's a very real world.

Mirage Knight is indeed very mysterious in the eyes of many people, and so far SHIELD does not know where such a powerful guy has emerged from. However, if Lin Rui went to Tony with the blueprint of the Aerospace Warship design and said that he would work with him to build a Secret Organization that surpasses any country on the earth and any force, then the biggest possibility is that he would be regarded as a lunatic.

However, if there is a force behind Lin Rui that is large enough to ignore the power of a single country, Tony may still consider it a bit. After all, Tony is not a government person, he also has his own forward-thinking, one just needs to look at Tony's still upgrading Iron Man Armors.

"So, should I be honest with Tony, or should I continue to be mysterious and pretend there's a powerful force behind me?" All in all, Lin Rui is not strong enough now.

This has nothing to do with Tony knowing Lin Rui's identity. Anyway, he doesn't know what secrets Lin Rui has.

"Ah! With great power comes great responsibility! Who said that?" Lin Rui suddenly feels that he has walked far toward the road of Superhero without even knowing, and even his thoughts are drawn towards the direction of all mankind. Although his dreams are a little big, it is not beyond his imagination.

"Forget it, the next time I go to see Tony, let's try to find out what he has to say before I make a decision" Taking his hand away from the mouse, Lin Rui temporarily gave up making this difficult decision.

Then Lin Rui climbed to bed and slept while meditating. Some time ago, the affair between Venom Spiderman and little Green Goblin made Lin Rui very tired both physically and emotionally. Now that everything is settled, he thinks it is time for him to live a "normal life" for a while.

The next night, at Margaret Sisters Bar, Lin Rui, who wants to relax asks Thor, who is looking for a job, to have drinks with him. Of course, it's Lin Rui's treat. Thor, an unemployed wanderer, can't afford it now.

"The atmosphere of this bar is good. It is similar to the bars that I often go with the soldiers in Asgard. However, these wines are too bad to taste, there is no taste at all!" In the chair, Thor glanced lightly at the surrounding mercenary and said to Lin Rui sitting opposite him.

As a gathering place for various mercenary and similar professional people, the atmosphere of the Margaret Sisters Bar has always been more violent, but this atmosphere just fits Thor's taste. Although the murderousness or strength of the people in this bar is incomparable with the people in the warrior bar over at Asgard, Thor also knows that this is the overall gap between the people of Earth and Asgard. It is already very good to have such a similar and good bar.

So the way Thor looks at Lin Rui in front of him becomes even more bizarre. When Thor woke up in the small town of Puente Antiguo, New Mexico, and meets Lin Rui for the first time, he knows that the power of this guy is not weak, and certainly not that simple. However, Lin Rui seems to be a normal high school student on the surface, and his hidden strength seems to be just a small secret of his own.

Now Lin Rui has brought Thor to such a bar full of mercenaries or more black profession, his identity has become even more mysterious in Thor's eyes.

"Jackson, how many secrets do you have? I haven't asked you before. You seem to know a bit about me and Asgard? Have you heard of Asgard before?" Seeing Lin Rui drinking his beer, Thor asked.

"Secret, of course." With an oblique glance at Thor, Lin Rui gives a faint reply.

"Well! What secret?! " Hearing Lin Rui's words, Thor continues. What Lin Rui says next seems important to him.

"Since it's a secret? Then how could I tell you?"

"Cut ~ ~"

"But I do know something about you and Asgard. After all, your people were and are protecting the earth.

"Oh, is that so? We have fought enemies on earth before." Hearing Lin Rui's explanation, Thor feels suddenly enlightened.

However, even if there were some secret material on earth related to Asgard, it would not involve Thor, who is now "only" over a thousand years old and he was not born when Asgard fought against the Frost Giants on the Earth. Whether Thor is pretending to be stupid or being really dumb, the topic is clearly over.

Then, Lin Rui and Thor talked about something. Thor even made "friends" with one or two guys in the bar. After all, Thor used to fight a lot when he was in Asgard. The warrior temperament on his body can make these mercenary feel a sense of familiarity.

Unlike Lin Rui, although he has already killed many people, his temperament when he is Jackson is still that of a harmless high school student. Of course, the mercenaries in the Margaret sisters' bars don't really think that Lin Rui is a simple student, and Lin Rui's previous skills shown in the bar were also not simple.

And just as Lin Rui drank the beer slowly and was going to find Weasel to order something, the door of Margaret's bar was suddenly pushed open. Then a few people walked in and went straight to the bar, apparently looking for Weasel.

Seeing the people who suddenly came in, Lin Rui, who was just about to stand up, looked strangely and sat down again.

"Mother F-kers! They not going to make my life easy for a while!" Lin Rui, who is sitting on the bar saw several people walking to the bar and became angry and unhappy.

By this time, the space across the bar from Weasel was already occupied by the intruders. These people are led by a man and a woman, while others stand aside to slightly separate the mercenary in the bar. The man looks no different from the general mercenary except for some handsome features on him, but the girl with a match stick in her mouth beside him is dressed in a darker style, and always looks coldly at the people around her0.

The somewhat handsome man was obviously Francis who hated Wade, and the dark woman beside him was Angel Dust, his most powerful deputy.

"Last time he almost died in Wade's hands and he still came here to look for trouble?" Looking at Francis, who had disappeared for a long time, Lin Rui sat frowning in his place and thought.

Seeing Lin Rui's strange behaviors, Thor seemed to become aware that something is wrong. Then Thor put the glass on the table and looked over at the bar.

Just as Lin Rui was sitting in the corner thinking wildly, Francis at the bar had taken a step forward and faced a little nervous Weasel.

"I heard you might be able to point me in the direction of a, um, friend of mine. His name is Wade Wilson." Without much nonsense, Francis asked Weasel with a smile.

Weasel was alert when he saw Francis and a few of his men coming in. When Francis asked Wade's whereabouts, Weasel had already identified who they were. So, of course, he would not tell Wade's whereabouts to this guy.

"Sorry. I haven't heard of this person." Weasel answered calmly while looking at Francis. Although he knew that these guys in front of him were not ordinary people and his heart was already beating fast, he would not betray his brother.

When Weasel answers, Francis gives Angel Dust a look. Then Angel Dust, the tough girl next to him, had taken a step forward and walked around the bar.

"Hey! You're not supposed to be behind the bar!" Weasel backs off a bit in the face of Francis and Angel Dust. But thinking of this as his own pub, on his own turf, Weasel still doesn't back down.

Brush!

Weasel takes a step back when Angel Dust pulls a picture of Wade and Vanessa off the wall behind him.

"I've seen this woman." Taking the picture to Francis, Angel Dust said blankly.

"Ah, I think this must be Vanessa, I have heard so much about her," Francis said lightly with the photo in his hand.

Boom!

Determined that Weasel should know Wade's whereabouts, Angel Dust shot out her arm and gripped Weasel's neck lifted him against the wall.

Kakaka!

However, as soon as Angel Dust pushed Weasel against the wall, all the mercenaries in the whole bar pulled out their guns and pointed them at Francis and others. This is the Margaret Sisters Bar, and Weasel is a good friend of all of them. To move against Weasel, they have to cross them too.

"Um! Sweetheart, you might wanna look around. This isn't really the place to do something like that." Weasel, who was easily raised against the wall, looked down and reminded Angel Dust.

Facing the muzzle of dozens of guns around them, Francis frowned, "Easy, Angel. Put the little man down. We have everything we need now."

Huh ~

Hearing Francis' words, Angel Dust put Weasel down. Although they are very good, they can't face all the mercenaries in the bar with guns in their hand. So, with Wade and Vanessa's photo in his hands, Francis was about to leave.

"You sure? You don't want any clothes that are not Monochromatic." Watching Francis slowly walk out, Weasel taunted him from the back.

Turning his head to look at Weasel with a smile, Francis then left the Margaret sisters bar. After they left, Weasel behind the bar breathed a long breath.

"Thanks for having my back guys!" Thanking the mercenaries in the bar, Weasel hurried to the corner and started calling Wade, "Wade, we have a fucking problem. And by "We" I mean "You"."

…

Chapter 270 Francis Reappears

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 271-273

The Margaret bar, Francis threatened Weasel and took Vanessa's photo. The party had already left. Watching Weasel run behind and call Wade, Lin Rui blinked and stood up from his chair.

"Thor, I've got something to do. Let's go. I'll give you the keys. You can drive yourself back. Don't wait for me." As he gets up, Lin Rui pulls out the jeep keys and throws them to Thor.

Shout!

"Hey! Where are you going?" Seeing the keys thrown in front of him, Thor asks quickly. However, Lin Rui has already turned quickly and left.

"What's the point of giving me the keys, when I can't even drive?!" Looking at the direction in which Lin Rui disappears, Thor holds the car key on the table in his hand and mutters helplessly.

Of course, Thor knew that Lin Rui's sudden departure was obviously related to those people who had just left now, so after thinking about it for a while, Thor stayed at the bar with confidence and didn't go. Now Thor has no power. Even if something happens, there is no way for him to help. It is better to let Lin Rui solve the problem by himself. He believes in Lin Rui's strength.

Da Da Da ~

In the dark alley outside Margaret's Sisters Bar, Francis and his party were leaving quickly. Francis has been informed of Deadpool and of course, his next step is to find Vanessa. The feud between Francis and Wade, whether private or public, is irreconcilable.

Brush ~

A short distance behind Francis and his party, a man in shadows was following them closely. Needless to say, it was Lin Rui who had transformed into Mirage Knight. Now that Francis has reappeared and is still looking for trouble with the Deadpool, Lin Rui doesn't mind settling them all here. Although this may involve the power behind Francis, Lin Rui doesn't care as they will have to face each other anyway.

So, just as Francis and Lin Rui are about to walk out of the dark alley, Lin Rui finally decides to step out. He stepped out of the shadows and rushed forward with his Lightness Speed Power. These people are no match for Lin Rui and he is too lazy to kill them using assassination techniques.

"Francis!" Lin Rui pulled out the Thunder Blade from his waist and rushed towards Francis in front of the group.

Brush!

After hearing the movement behind him, Francis and his team quickly turned around. In the next moment, what caught their eyes was a gorgeous purple blade light. However, in the face of Lin Rui's attack, Francis, although a little surprised, seemed to have some other meaning deep in his eyes.

"Get out of the way! With a shout, Francis rolled aside first.

Pū Pū Pū!

Not needing to be reminded by Francis, Angel Dust and the others have also moved aside.

Brush!

Rumble!

With a flash of purple light, Lin Rui cuts a big hole in the damp and dim alley. The flummoxed Francis was swept aside by the blast and was dazed for a moment.

"Ah !!

"My arm!

Although many people timely evade the attack, two people were injured by the sword light. One's calf was missing, and one's arm was severed and they began to scream.

Brush!

The attack shocked and stunned Francis and Lin Rui continued to rush forward quickly, he had to settle this fight within seconds. This time, he wouldn't give the violent woman Angel Dust any chance to move against him.

However, just as Lin Rui was about to rush into the crowd in front of him and kill them all, he suddenly felt that there was a slight movement in the rear as if a wind was blowing.

Boom!

Then, when Lin Rui failed to respond, he was suddenly attacked from behind, as if hit with a hammer. Lin Rui, leaping high in the air, was hit by the inexplicable hammer-like attack and fell directly to the opposite side. But before Lin Rui could react, another attack hit him in the chest.

Bang!

Lin Rui, who was falling, was once again blasted into the air! Two attacks in a row hit him but Lin Rui doesn't even see what's attacking him! If it wasn't for these two attacks being physical attacks and were defended by the Phantom Suit for most of their power, Lin Rui would have been seriously injured in both attacks.

"What the hell?" He tried his best to adjust his body in midair and he was shocked, he began to sense the surroundings with his Insight Technique.

But the Insight Technique, unleashed with all its might, failed to find the source of the attack. Lin Rui can only vaguely feel an object moving at a high speed around him, so fast that Lin Rui's mind can hardly catch it.

Brush!

Just when Lin Rui tried his best to lock up the fast-moving object, the shadow rushed over again. Lin Rui's right hand only had time to lift up by a centimeter, and the attack had hit him again. His body's response can't keep up with his thinking at all, let alone his thinking can hardly react to these attacks. Lin Rui now seems to be thrown into a time and space that has been slowed down by dozens of times, and he can only watch the figure attack himself with super fast speed.

Boom!

Finally, Lin Rui was kicked to the ground by the figure after suffering dozens of blows in mid-air. Lin Rui, who had almost given up resistance, smashed into the ground in a horrible manner, splashing a piece of sewage.

Lin Rui, who fell to the ground, took no other action and just laid on the ground quietly, looking like he was stunned. However, although the figure's speed did exceed Lin Rui's reaction limit, the attack power of the said figure was very limited. Lin Rui was only slightly injured by so many punches and lost little of its strength. Lin Rui's weakness is designed to make the person relax his guard. If he shows up carelessly, Lin Rui has some assurance that he can hurt the person instantly.

But as he was waiting for the attacker to arrive, Lin Rui, who had fallen to the ground in a stupefying state felt a strange mental wave through his body.

The first warning comes from the Guardian charm that Lin Rui wears, but it only lasted for a moment before it broke. Then that powerful mental wave had broken the Phantom Suit's spiritual defenses and attacked Lin Rui's consciousness.

Shout!

Lin Rui, who was lying on the ground with great vigilance, felt only a wave in his head, and then fell asleep, his thoughts were quickly pulled to a very familiar place.

"Lin Rui! Are you still sleeping at work? Do you want to get fired?" The scene in front of him slowly became clear, and Lin Rui's ear suddenly heard a familiar voice deep in his memory.

"What? Wang Xiaoya?!" Lin Rui quickly got up and looked behind him.

Lin Rui, who was suddenly awakened, turned around and saw his colleague Wang Min, but Lin Rui privately gave her the nickname "Wang Xiaoya". Speaking of which, in their company, the relationship between Wang Xiaoya and Lin Rui is pretty good. But what was he doing here? Is he asleep and dreaming? Why did he feel that this situation is wrong?

"Cough! Wang Min, I didn't sleep! How can I sleep during work hours?" After coughing twice, Lin Rui shook his head to clear away the confusion.

"You didn't sleep?! If I hadn't called you, you would have been dreaming until the Boss came!" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Wang Min crossed her arms in front of her and looks down at him.

Lin Rui wanted to explain himself but he suddenly froze when he looked around the office. Then, a coolness burst out from the bottom of his heart and went directly into his head.

"Dream? Am I dreaming?" When Lin Rui looked at Wang Min in front of him again, he had lost his flattering look.

"Lin Rui? What's wrong with you? Are you still asleep?" Wang Min asked curiously when she saw the changes in Lin Rui.

"Indeed, I do seem to be dreaming. However, it is time for me to wake up!" Watching Wang Min approaching himself, Lin Rui stepped back and said slightly.

"What the hell are you talking about?"

"Wake Up!" Without paying attention to what Wang Min had said, Lin Rui's eyes suddenly became sharper and he sighed.

Buzz!

With Lin Rui's low roar, a powerful mental surge suddenly burst out of his mind and instantly swept the office. Under the sweep of that spiritual power, the entire office was broken into pieces like glass. There was deep darkness behind the broken glass. Finally, Lin Rui was shrouded in darkness and he was soon devoured by that same darkness.

…

At night, in the alley outside the Margaret's Bar, Lin Rui was lying motionless on the ground. Beside him, there was a man and a woman squatting beside him. The girl with red hair was emitting red light in circles around his head. The silver-haired boy stood quietly, protecting the red-haired girl.

As for the Francis team, they are still standing in the distance. Although they are obviously in a single group, the man and the woman don't seem to want others to interfere in their actions.

Buzz ~

With both hands waving rhythmically on Lin Rui's head, the red-haired girl is exerting her abilities with all her strength: creating a fantasy in the depths of his consciousness. However, the process that was easy in the past now seems very difficult, her frowns are tightly closed.

"Wanda, what's wrong? Can't you control him?" Seeing his sister couldn't end her abilities for so long, the boy who stood beside the girl couldn't help but speak.

"Pietro, this guy's mental defense is very strong. Although I got him into that fantasy but I can't do more than that and I can't control him." Hearing her brother's words, Wanda, who was trying to use her abilities, whispered back.

It turned out that the men and women with special hair color turned out to be brother and sister. And, the names they just yelled at each other turned out to be Marvel World's famous Mutants, Scarlet Witch Wanda and Quicksilver Pietro. Lin Rui was overwhelmed even before he could react which was apparently done by Quicksilver. As for how Lin Rui suddenly fell into the illusion of his previous life, it is the work of Scarlet Witch, it is Scarlet Witch's mental control and no one knows if Lin Rui can survive it.

And just when Scarlet Witch tried to control Lin Rui who was already in the illusion, he suddenly burst out with a powerful mental wave, and immediately expelled Scarlet Witch's power from his body.

"Not good!" Scarlet Witch shouted, feeling the powerful mental power that erupted from Lin Rui.

Shout!

Then she quickly stood up and backed out. Her mind control had failed. As a long-range ability user, the first thing she need to do is to distance herself from the opponent. At the same time, Quicksilver, who heard Wanda's reminder, was also ready to act.

However, after the powerful mental force broke through Scarlet Witch's control, Lin Rui on the ground did not move further, and seemed to be still in a coma. This made Quicksilver a little confused, and then he looked at her sister behind him, his eyes suggesting what she was doing now.

"This … maybe he was in a coma because he used too much mental power." Scarlet Witch said with some uncertainty after feeling Lin Rui's state.

"What about now? Can you still control him?" Quicksilver asked, frowning slightly at his sister's words.

"If the mental power he just exploded was indeed his own, then I would have a hard time controlling him. People with this level of mental power will protect themselves even when unconscious." Scarlet Witch said while shaking her head.

"It doesn't matter if you can't control him, anyway, he can't escape now. So, let's get him back first, at least we gained something out of this situation." Since Scarlet Witch can't control this guy, Quicksilver can only get him back first.

"Well, I'll double-check to make sure he's really fainted." Scarlet Witch promised after hearing Quicksilver's words, then carefully approached Lin Rui again, and began to release her mental power.

Buzz ~

Ten seconds later, Scarlet Witch put her hand away.

"Yes, he is passed out." Standing up from Lin Rui's position, Scarlet Witch said lightly.

"Well, that's it for today's mission. I thought I could catch some big fish, but I didn't expect that there was only one person who made trouble. " Quicksilver complains dismissively and reaches out to Lin Rui on the ground.

"This guy is not simple, I have never met a guy who I can't control with my powers. Moreover, this guy obviously has a close relationship with X-MEN, otherwise, they wouldn't have appeared with him on the bridge last time," Scarlet Witch said calmly when she heard the disdain in her brother's tone.

"No matter how powerful this guy is, when it comes to us, he is nothing more than an advanced thug. But it's funny to see this guy lose his memory or be controlled against his teammates." Quicksilver continued with a contemptuous smile.

"Pietro, do you really think that we're doing the right thing?" Scarlet Witch asked when she heard her brother's words.

"Wanda, there are many things in the world that are not right or wrong. It's just that they stand at different angles. Now, the situation we are in can only give us this choice." Seeing Wanda asked another question, Pietro's eyes fluctuated slightly as he replied.

"Well, tonight's mission is over, we should leave too." Seeing that Francis was coming over here, Pietro didn't say anything more to Wanda.

Brush!

Their silhouette flashed, and Quicksilver had taken Scarlet Witch and the unconscious Mirage Knight on the ground out of the alley. As for the Francis who came over, they were not surprised at all about the disappearing Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch. One of the hidden missions they came here to do is to capture Deadpool or X-Men. Of course, the appearance of Mirage Knight was a surprise.

Now that Mirage Knight has been taken away, they are going to find Vanessa next. To deal with Deadpool, the more cards they have, the better. Under the leadership of Francis, they quickly left while nobody noticed what had happened in the alley.

Of course, Francis didn't know how much trouble such a simple hidden mission would bring to him and the forces behind him. If they knew, maybe they wouldn't have caught Mirage Knight.

Brush! Brush!

Quicksilver was holding Scarlet Witch in one hand, and Lin Rui in other and he was quickly rushing out of New York City. With his speed, the city's surveillance cameras could only see a shadow passing by them and they could not take a clear picture at all.

"Damn It! Why did Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver appear here?! Is the force behind Francis Hydra?" Lin Rui, who was held by Quicksilver, seems to have been in a coma all the time, but in fact, he was pretending to be unconscious. He woke up as early as he broke through the fantasy world of Scarlet Witch. However, at that time, he really consumed a lot of mental power. In order not to be attacked by Quicksilver, he could only continue to pretend to be unconscious. Of course, the current situation made him feel very uneasy.

He had heard what Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver had said after he woke up and Lin Rui quickly determined their identity based on their words and his own experience. However, it was only after seeing the identity of the siblings that Lin Rui was more disturbed.

Lin Rui has already felt the Quicksilver's power, and his full use of the Insight Technique only allows him to detect a shadow. His body was barely able to keep up with his mind. In contrast to the Marvel movies Lin Rui has seen in his previous lives, the speed of this Quicksilver should be between the two versions of Quicksilver in X-Men and Marvel movies but Lin Rui doesn't know if this is the maximum speed for Quicksilver.

Moreover, although Quicksilver's attack on himself was not very aggressive, Lin Rui knows that he is not just that powerful, but that he clearly does not want to kill himself. Quicksilver is so fast that the kinetic energy he produces will be obviously huge and the physical defense of the Lin Rui's Phantom Suit should be overwhelmed.

As for Scarlet Witch, Lin Rui is even more frightened by her abilities. Unexpectedly, Lin Rui was drawn into the fantasy world she created in his own mind without a sound, and it is the fantasy world of Lin Rui's previous life. If Lin Rui had really immersed himself in that fantasy world and thinks that the current Marvel World was just a dream, then he may never have been able to wake up and he would be controlled by Scarlet Witch in the end.

However, after an outbreak of mental shock, Scarlet Witch will no longer easily use her ability on Lin Rui as there is a strong chance for a counter-attack if the ability is not used well. The current mental power of Scarlet Witch is obviously not enough to control such a mentally strong person as Lin Rui.

Even so, Lin Rui didn't dare to use even the slightest amount of his mental strength now as he could not stand another attack of Scarlet Witch, that feeling was too bad. Although Lin Rui has experienced many dangers after being reborn in this Marvel World, Lin Rui is obviously willing to live in the present life compared to his fucked up previous life. After all, in this life he has the opportunity to take control of his life and hold everything in his hands.

"If Quicksilver keeps running like this with me, then Peter and others will not be able to catch up! I hope he will rest soon!" Feeling Quicksilver's speed, Lin Rui could not help worrying.

In fact, Lin Rui had already contacted Sky's Eye when he was attacked by Quicksilver. After all, Lin Rui had already seen the power that was revealed last time by the forces behind Francis and he is obviously unable to deal with it alone.

However, he did not expect that it was Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch that dealt with himself, and the battle ended quickly in an unexpected situation. And Quicksilver is now leaving New York with him, even though Sky's Eye has been tracking his position, but they can't catch up with this speed.

Huh ~

I don't know if it was Lin Rui's prayer that worked or Quicksilver was a bit tired. When he rushed to the outskirts of New York, he finally slowed down. A few seconds later, Quicksilver had already appeared on the side of the road and moved forward like a normal person.

"The man should be right ahead." With Mirage Knight in a coma, Quicksilver looked ahead at an intersection and spoke to Scarlet Witch beside him.

"Yeah." Scarlet Witch answered somewhat carelessly and no one knows what she was thinking.

"Wanda, I know you're tired of this life. I promise you, in a little while we'll leave the organization and live where no one can find us." It was as if he knew what Scarlet Witch was thinking and Quicksilver promised in a whisper.

"Pietro, do you really think that people like us can live in peace?" Scarlet Witch asked, frowning in disbelief.

"Yes!" Quicksilver replied earnestly.

Then, both of them stopped talking. At the intersection ahead, two cars could be seen waiting.

"Ah! It seems that it's not so incomprehensible that the two brothers and sisters turned to Avenger's alliance in the movie. At least they are not really bad people." Lin Rui, who was pretending to be unconscious hears the talk between the brother and sister and thinks silently.

However, Quicksilver clearly wants to live a normal life far away from these disputes but for powerful people like him and Scarlet Witch, even if Hydra is overthrown in the end, SHIELD will not really let them live ordinary lives. Fury would pay close attention to them even if he doesn't recruit them into the Avengers.

"However, the brother and sister in the comics seem to be Magneto's children. I don't know if it is really true here. If so, then I wonder if Magneto knows that he has a son and a daughter or if he's working for Hydra." With Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, Lin Rui also thinks of another Marvel World character, Magneto, who also has superpowers.

"I hope Magneto doesn't know, otherwise if his Mutants Brotherhood is connected with Hydra, then things will be tricky." Finally, Lin Rui can only hope so in his heart.

Shout!

Finally, after thinking a lot in his mind, Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch came to that intersection and stopped beside the two cars.

Card ~

Soon, the door of the car in front opened and two big men got out of it. They nodded at Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, who had already picked up Mirage Knight.

Shout!

Rudely throwing Mirage Knight into the car, the two guys got in again without saying anything. As for Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, they are not surprised by this at all, their mission is over anyway. As for the guy they captured, they only need to hand him over to the organization, then they wouldn't care.

Boom ~

The engine roared and the two cars drove quickly outside New York in the dark.

…

Margaret bar, Thor, who has finished drinking, has been waiting for Lin Rui to come back. Although Lin Rui told Thor not to wait for himself when he left, Thor couldn't drive. So he is going to wait, but depending on the situation, Lin Rui is not going to come back.

Looking at the door of the bar, Thor has a bad feeling in his heart. Even if Lin Rui had gone out to deal with those guys from before, he should have returned at this time. Thor didn't think that Lin Rui's could not deal with those "little punks" with his strength. But Thor still felt that something is wrong.

After thinking about it, Thor still pulled out his phone and dialed Lin Rui's number.

"Beep beep ~" The call cannot be connected.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Dudududu ~

"He is not answering the phone? Is something really wrong?" Thor frowned as he looked at the unreachable cell phone.

"Forget it, I'll just leave the jeep here. Anyway, Jackson's broken jeep wouldn't get stolen." Although there was a bad feeling in his heart, Thor didn't think Lin Rui would be in danger and he took the key and left. And, even if Lin Rui is really in trouble, Tohor could do nothing now.

While Thor was walking alone on the road to his house, Sky's Eye in the Guardian Base was anxiously hacking every surveillance cameras around New York to look for images of where the signal on Mirage Knight finally disappeared.

"Spiderman! The signal from Mirage Knight has just been blocked. You better speed it up!" While searching anxiously, Sky's Eye reminded Spiderman.

After Lin Rui was thrown into the car, his signal was blocked, so that now Sky's Eye can only let Spiderman get to Lin Rui's last location.

"I'm reaching there soon! By the way, did Mr. Stark send out any Iron Man Armors over to help?" Peter who knew Lin Rui's true identity was more anxious now than anyone else at Lin Rui's disappearance and he asked again. After learning that Lin Rui had been attacked and was asking for help, Peter asked Sky's Eye to contact Tony and asked him to send out Iron Man Armor for support.

"Eh! … Yes! Also, I feel that Mr. Stark may have sent out a bit too many." After Spiderman asked this question, Sky's Eye saw the densely displayed icons of Iron Man on the computer in front of him rushing towards the last location where Mirage Knight had disappeared. Judging from the signs on his computer, Tony has sent out 30 Iron Man Armors to help find the missing Mirage Knight.

"Thirty Iron Man!" Involuntarily swallowed, Sky's Eye said in shock. People who don't know what's going on would think that there is a war going on in New York.

"Is it thirty ?! It seems that Mr. Stark is really worried about Mirage Knight. Okay, I have reached the position where the signal disappeared, but I don't see anyone." Peter was a little surprised to hear Sky's Eye's answer but he soon recovered. He had already reached the intersection where Quicksilver had handed over Mirage Knight.

"Where is Mirage Knight ?!" Peter asked after landing on the high building next to the intersection.

"According to the previous monitoring of the location of the Mirage Knight signal, he was taken away by two vehicles. After the signal was interrupted, the nearby monitoring also appeared unusually fuzzy, the specific direction of the departure has not been known. But even if they're going fast, they're probably have not gone far away yet." Sky's Eye answers Peter as he mobilizes nearby surveillance to find the two cars.

"Then I'll look this way first!" Since they have not gone far, Peter had to choose a direction first.

Pū!

Firing his wrist spider silk, Peter had flown out again in one direction at the intersection.

Buzz!

However, just as Peter flew into midair, his spider-sense suddenly reacted violently.

Brush!

Peter, who was flying forward, quickly twisted his body in midair under the reminder of his spider-sense, and then, an unclear shadow flashed beside him, it was Quicksilver! Peter couldn't capture the shadow even with his mutated super-strong vision. If it hadn't been for his spider-sense, Peter would have simply not escaped Quicksilver's attack.

As the shadow passed, Peter seemed to hear a slight sound, as if the man who had taken him by surprise was surprised himself that Peter had dodged his attack.

Buzz!

While Peter was still surprised at what the strangely fast shadow was, his spider-sense warned him again.

Boom!

However, this time Peter was unable to escape from Quicksilver's attack, and a fist hit him severely in the abdomen and Peter flew back in midair.

"Sky 's Eye! I'm under attack, can you see who is attacking me?" Using his spider-sense to fullest, Peter shouted towards Sky's Eye.

Although his Spider-sense can indeed warn him in advance of a threat, the speed of that attacker is too fast, so fast that Peter is too late to defend or dodge even if his Spider-Sense warns him. So Peter quickly sought support.

"Attack? I didn't see anyone attacking you? In the camera, I just saw you suddenly hit by something!" Hearing Spiderman's words, Sky's Eye at the base said in confusion. He wasn't able to see the imminent figure on the monitor. Sky's Eye thought that Peter had just flown out by himself, and was still wondering how he would fly like that.

Boom!

Pū Pū!

"The attacker is too fast and it is almost impossible for me to capture his figure with the naked eye. I need support, how long till Iron Man reach here!" Within seconds of Sky's Eye answering, Peter had been punched by Quicksilver again and was now flying about in the air without a rule.

"Iron Man is ten seconds away. Hold on!" Answering Peter, Sky's Eye is constantly slowing down the monitoring video.

"Ah! I see him! The attacker! This Speed?!" Finally, after slowing down the surveillance video by 50 times, Sky's Eye finally gets a glimpse of a man jumping up and down attacking Spiderman.

Although Spiderman is sensitive enough to dodge or strike back before each attack, the man is so fast that Peter can only dodge one or two out of ten attacks, while Peter can't hit the attacker once.

"Spiderman, that person is too fast, I can't help you. However, Daredevil and the Dark Knight are already on their way, hold on!" Facing the rapid speed of Quicksilver, some of Sky's Eye's technological methods are of no use but he still tells Spiderman to hang in there until support arrives.

As for the Dark Knight, it was Harry's nickname. Although he didn't join the League of Defender, he would inevitably make a move when Lin Rui or Peter needed help. Sky's Eye also vaguely knows the true identity of the new New York Knight who has a good relationship with Mirage Knight and Spiderman, but he has not said much.

"It seems that I can only rely on myself for now!" At the attacker's speed, he can launch hundreds of attacks in ten seconds. Before Tony's Iron Man team arrives, Peter may be seriously injured. So Peter snarled and threw out his arms.

Pū Pū!

Pū Pū Pū!

With his arms outstretched, he kept shooting out small special silk balls around him. Then, these silk balls were flying out for several meters and all exploded. For a moment, the space of tens of meters around Peter was all covered with cobwebs, and he was half squatting in the center of a cobweb.

It was just like a spider's web, Peter used the cobwebs he launched to strengthen his surrounding sense. As a result, it would not be easy for the attacker to attack Peter silently.

Hum!

"There!"

Pū!

Chapter 274 Spiderman Vs Quicksilver

Having sensed the movement from the cobweb, Peter moved without hesitation. At the same time, a cobweb flew out, and the man had already flung over there.

Boom!

However, the next moment, about a few tenths of a second, Peter seemed to hit something and was slammed back.

Probably only Sky's Eye, who has been watching the battlefield behind the scenes, by slowing down the surveillance video afterward to see what was happening at that moment can see what had happened. Quicksilver did not avoid the blockade of the spider web, and Peter's instant judgment was correct. However, the speed at which the spider silk was shot was still slow.

Slowing the video by a hundred times, Sky's Eye can clearly see Quicksilver stepping on the cobwebs around Peter flexibly and he "Slowly" walked around from that side of the spider silk. Then, facing Spiderman rushing over to him, Quicksilver kicked him.

Pū!

Peter's power is great, but he can't reach Quicksilver. Faced with an opponent that is completely suppressing him by speed, Spiderman's performance is only a little better than Mirage Knight.

Call!

Peter flew backward and eventually fell on the back of the cobweb. Although Quicksilver will fight Spiderman every time he attacks, his strength can only hurt Peter. Quicksilver doesn't want to kill people, so he doesn't use too much power.

"Cough!" A series of blows to the chest made Peter cough.

Quicksilver stopped after more than a dozen consecutive attacks and he landed on Peter's cobweb and faced him. With extreme confidence in his speed, Quicksilver can fully crush any of these powerful opponents.

"I've held out long enough. If the support doesn't come, I'm going to turn into a sandbag." Staring at the Quicksilver falling in front of him, Peter thought in silence.

Brush brush!

Just as Peter finished thinking in his mind, he heard a breaking noise on the sky behind him. Tony's Iron Man team had finally arrived!

"Iron Man? I didn't expect to catch a big fish today!" Quicksilver, too, saw dozens of Iron men hurtling through the air and muttered, he disappeared from the top of cobwebs in a burst of speed.

Zizi!

Just as Quicksilver disappeared, an electric light flashed from the cobweb under his feet. Turns out, Peter just wanted to use Quicksilver to inadvertently use electric shocks to attack him. However, Quicksilver has escaped.

"Spiderman, where is Mirage Knight?" Thirty Iron Man had already flown towards Peter, and Tony's voice came quickly.

"I don't know. I was stopped by that guy when I was about to find him. The person who stopped me was very fast and exceeded my response limit." Peter answered quickly after hearing Tony's inquiry.

"J.A.R.V.I.S split up in three teams and find the car that left with Mirage Knight. The rest, let's have a good meeting with the opponent who beat you like this." Hearing Peter's answer, Tony went on to address JARVIS

"Yes, Sir."

Brush brush!

After the JARVIS said yes, 24 of the 30 Iron Man units split into three groups and rushed out in three directions. At Iron Man's speed, as long as those two cars don't have wings, they will surely be overtaken by Iron Man. As for this side, Tony thinks it's enough to keep six Iron Men Armors.

"Turn on the scan and let's find the guy who took Mirage Knight!" Iron Man has already arranged to find Mirage Knight and he is going to teach a lesson to the person who beat up Spiderman.

Dī Dī!

"Unknown energy fluctuations are scanned!" Just after Tony gave the order, J.A.R.V.I.S suddenly sounded an alarm.

The next second, red rays burst into the air from a corner below and rushed towards an Iron Man Armor which was flying in three directions in mid-air.

Kakaka!

Then, in front of the shocked eyes of Tony and Peter, Iron Man, who was exposed to the red light, began to flutter in the air uncontrollably.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, what's going on?" Tony asked quickly, seeing the unusual change in Iron Man Armor.

"Sir, thirteen Iron Man Armors are getting controlled by some unknown external forces." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S answered the question.

"Is there a way to get rid of it?!"

"Calculating the power needed to get out of control … the calculation is complete and we are going to get out of control."

Boom boom!

Under the quick calculation of J.A.R.V.I.S, the thirteen injectors under the feet of Iron Man controlled by Scarlet Witch instantly ejected more dazzling light blue flames, and obtained huge power in an instant.

Swipe!

The next moment, the thirteen Iron Man dancing in the midst of the sky rushed into the sky and got rid of Scarlet Witch's control. With Arc Reactor's full energy release, Scarlet Witch obviously couldn't control so many Iron Man at once.

"Sir, the attackers have been scanned." After taking the control of Iron Man back from Scarlet Witch, J.A.R.V.I.S has also found Scarlet Witch's location and she was hiding just in the corner of a building behind this intersection.

Call!

No nonsense. Tony is already running that way. Lin Rui is attacked and caught, Peter meets a tough opponent, and now even Iron Man Armors are almost destroyed out of control. Tony thinks this event seems not so simple. However, since I met Lin Rui, not much seems normal to Tony.

But isn't that what Tony wants to do? To protect the earth is to wipe out all these hidden evil forces. In order to achieve this goal, Tony still needs to work hard.

Dī Dī!

However, just as Tony drove the Iron Man Armor towards Scarlet Witch, another alarm sounded from the steel suit.

Boom!

Before Tony could respond to the alarm, the Iron Man Armor was suddenly hit hard. The Iron Man Armor, which had been rushing forward was knocked out and flew out. He flew obliquely for more than ten meters in mid-air before he adjusted and suspended again.

"J.A.R.V.I.S …"

Boom!

Bang Bang!

Tony had just asked J.A.R.V.I.S what was attacking himself, but the subsequent attack interrupted him. Like a few Iron knots, the six Iron men are constantly being attacked by a moving shadow that shuttled back and forth and they were unable to make any effective response at all.

However, Tony's Iron Man Armor is very defensive, and Quicksilver's fist bombing on the steel suit is nothing more than knocking it out, not causing much damage to the person inside. However, this was the first time Tony had been beaten passively.

"J.A.R.V.I.S!" Tony yells as he gets dizzy from the crash.

"Trajectory calculations have been completed and the strike is now anticipated." Tony doesn't have any instructions, but JARVIS, as Advanced intelligence, has done the right thing.

Om!

Whew!

Just as the voice of JARVIS was speaking, the six Iron men hit by the Quicksilver, bouncing back and forth in midair, suddenly adjusted their positions simultaneously and fired laser beams from their raised arms. Six Iron men, a total of 12 laser beams, formed a random attack net at this intersection.

Buzz!

Chapter 275 Quicksilver Vs Iron Man

Buzz !!

A complex network of 12 laser beams had just sealed off the intersection, but inside the sealed space, the two intersecting lasers were blocked by a red glow in front of the Quicksilver whose route was calculated by JARVIS.

"Ha! I caught you!" Tony shouted excitedly when he saw Quicksilver trapped in the laser net.

Although that weird red light stopped the two laser beams from attacking, it obviously wouldn't last for long.

"Pietro! Come on!" Quicksilver was almost trapped by the laser, and Scarlet Witch hiding below shouted at Quicksilver while using her ability to stop the two laser beams.

Brush!

After hearing Scarlet Witch's words, Quicksilver looked at the laser beam blocked in front of him by a red glow that could break at any time and he finally disappeared again. After the disappearance of Quicksilver, Scarlet Witch also removed the energy that was blocking the laser beam and the two laser beams were directed at Quicksilver's previous position and shot at it. However, no one was there.

Shout!

When Quicksilver disappeared from the laser net, Spiderman, who was still in the air before rushed towards the position of Scarlet Witch. Peter was seeing that the fast guy was being dealt by Iron Man, so he planned to come down and subdue another opponent.

Boom!

However, before Peter could see his opponent, a strong force hit his chest and he was flung back.

"Realy? Telekinesis attack?" Peter who flew out apparently felt that it was not the fast guy who attacked himself this time, but it was an attack that could not be captured or defended against. So, while shooting his spider silk and pulling towards to the side of the building to stabilize himself, Peter called out in shock.

In fact, according to Marvel comics of Lin Rui's previous life, Scarlet Witch is a Fifth-Level Mutant, and her ability is extremely abnormal. But it was shown severely weakened in the movie. No one knows what steps her ability will reach in this real world.

However, from the fact that she almost controlled Lin Rui and blocked Tony's laser beam, she was at least no worse than in her movie counterpart.

"Wanda! Let's go!" Quicksilver also appeared beside Scarlet Witch after Spiderman was pushed back. Holding on to Scarlet Witch, Quicksilver snorted and reactivated his ability.

Facing Tony's Iron Man squad, Pietro and Scarlet Witch don't plan to continue to engage with them anymore. This time their mission was to just grab someone and deliver them. Pietro wanted to see the support behind Mirage Knight. However, Tony dispatched thirty Iron Man Armors in one breath and he was left shocked and they could only run away now.

Although Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch are working hard together, 30 Iron Man and Spiderman aren't necessarily their match. However, they are likely to pay a significant price in dealing with them, which is not worth it. So after a little exposure, Quicksilver decided to pull out. With his speed, those Iron Man Armors can't catch up.

Swipe!

After making up his mind, Quicksilver rushed out with Scarlet Witch and disappeared into the distance. Even if J.A.R.V.I.S's calculations are fast, any Iron Man Armor can't stop them if Pietro wants to leave.

"Sir, they have left." The laser beam ceased to fire, and J.A.R.V.I.S reported quietly to Tony.

"Hmm, I see." Although he didn't wanted those two to flee, Tony also knew it would be impossible for him to catch them.

"Spiderman, are you okay?" After integrating the six Iron Man left here, Tony asked Peter, who was on the top of the building.

"I'm okay, they are just flesh wounds. However, these two people were very powerful and their abilities were weird! Is that kind of speed achievable by humans? Won't his body crack? Also, the person who was hiding underneath seems to have some kind of mind attack powers or something, which is very difficult to deal with." Shaking his head, Peter answered simply. Then Peter asked again, in a tone of great surprise.

"Indeed, those two were very strong." Tony echoed deeply. "So, we have to save Mirage Knight quickly!"

After seeing the power of Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, Tony and Peter became even more worried about the Mirage Knight being taken away. They don't know what kind of organization it is and what would happen to Mirage Knight.

"Sir, I have found the car." Just when Tony and Peter were worried about Lin Rui, J.A.R.V.I.S suddenly reported some good news.

"Eh? A car? Didn't you say there were two?!" Tony asked with a slight frown at the words of JARVIS. If this fight was a diversion then they might have missed their best chance of rescuing Mirage Knight.

"No other car has been found yet," J.A.R.V.I.S answered truthfully.

"Then let the other two teams continued to look for it. The team that found the car, have them intercepted it with all its power but don't use lethal weapons in case you hurt Mirage Knight." Soon, Tony ordered JARVIS.

"Yes, sir." JARVIS, who had accepted Tony's order, quickly started to control the team of Iron Man who found the car and started to intercept them.

"Mr. Stark, I'll be there, too, in case Mirage Knight is really in there." JARVIS 's words were clearly heard by Peter, who was not sure if Mirage Knight was in the car but he wanted to see for himself.

"Well, let's go together!"

Brush! Brush!

The next moment, Iron Man and Spiderman are hurtling in one direction.

…

"Dark Knight, one of the cars has been found, just five kilometers ahead of you." As Tony and Peter both rushed towards the car, Sky's Eye shared the news to Harry.

"A car? What about the other one?" Harry asked a question after hearing Sky's Eye's reminder.

"Not found yet," Sky's Eye answered truthfully.

"So, where did the two cars disappear before?" Harry asked again after hearing Sky 's Eye.

"Well … they started at that intersection and disappeared after interfering with surveillance." Hearing Harry's question, Sky's Eye quickly answered. At the same time, Sky's Eye also sent some information about the intersection to Harry.

"If that's the case, then another car is likely to be …" After hearing Sky's Eye's answer, Harry murmured seriously and finally accelerated sharply, moving in the opposite direction to the car that was found.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 277-279

Just when Tony brought the Iron Man Corps to drive away Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch and rushed to the spot where the car was found with Spiderman. Lin Rui was being carried by a man in a secret underground passage and he was surrounded by a five-member squad team.

In fact, long after Lin Rui was transferred to these people, he had a chance to escape, because Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, which Lin Rui was afraid of, were gone. However, Lin Rui still wanted to see what this group of people intends to do with him.

If Lin Rui is right, these people should be Hydra's hidden team. Now that they are paying attention to him, Lin Rui doesn't mind giving them some trouble. Moreover, the completion of his mainline quest has been very slow recently, this time it is also a good opportunity for him to hit Hydra.

Therefore, after being quietly transferred to the underground facility, Lin Rui made no movements and continue to pretend to be in a coma. However, these people look very professional. When they moved him to the underground facility, he was injected with a serum with unknown effects and a few small instruments were also put on him, which looked like something that shields any outgoing signal. Anyway, Lin Rui felt a little tired after being injected with the serum, but it hadn't had much effect on him. He doesn't know if the role of the serum itself is not strong or Lin Rui's resistance is high, he thinks it should be the latter.

After being carried for about ten minutes, Lin Rui finally sensed that the underground passage had come to an end. Sure enough, the team quickly slowed down and finally stopped in front of a wall.

Without much pause, one of the team members headed to the wall and pulled out a metal object and stuck it up. Then, the metal object seemed to be attracted to the wall and then emitted a light blue light.

Kakaka ~

Then something in the wall seemed to have been touched, and a sound of mechanical movement came through. Then the whole wall rose slowly in front of them, revealing a runway behind them.

"Come on, we'll soon be out of New York. The other squad has been destroyed. I hope the enemy won't find their way in." The gate opened and the leader of the team said in a low voice. Then, with Lin Rui on his shoulder, he entered the gate.

Woohoo!

Without any response, the remaining few people walked in quickly behind.

Kakaka!

After the procession disappeared through the gate, the rising wall slowly descended again, finally blocking the hidden runway behind it.

…

Bang~

About five minutes after the wall was restored to its original state, a faint explosion was heard at the entrance to the hidden underground passage. A few moments later, several Iron Men Armor with a Hoverboard hurtled in. Tony and Harry still found the underground passage and they quickly came over.

"No way!" Jumping off from Harry's hoverboard, Peter said angrily after glancing around.

The car they found before was indeed fake. Although the people inside the car had decent firepower, they were soon defeated by several Iron Man Armor but Mirage Knight was not there.

Just when Tony and Peter were at a loss, Harry suddenly found another missing car in the opposite direction. However, at this point the car was empty and the unknown assailant and Mirage Knight disappeared.

Later, after a careful search of thirty Iron Man and Harry, they found this underground secret passage. After violently taking care of some of the remaining enemies at the entrance, Tony rushed in. However, he didn't find any trace of anyone. Those people and Mirage Knight seem to have disappeared into thin air.

"Damn! Where on earth did they run?!" Harry flew back and forth in the passage trying to find out the exit but he found nothing.

"Sir, the material of this wall is special, and I can't scan the situation behind it." Just when everyone was worried, J.A.R.V.I.S's calm voice came out. Although he was not ordered by Tony to do this, J.A.R.V.I.S. has been looking for Mirage Knight in various ways, and it was the first time it discovered the problem with the wall.

"Eh? Can't scan?!" After hearing J.A.R.V.I.S's words, the eyes of Tony and Peter all gathered on the wall in front of them.

"So, just blow it away!" Tony in the Iron Man Armor frowned and ordered.

"Yes, sir."

Huh!

Boom! Boom! Boom! Rumble! ~~

Without any hesitation, J.A.R.V.I.S. already controlled thirty Iron Man to conduct the first round of tentative attacks on the wall. For a time, countless bullets were fired, among which there were many powerful close-range attack missiles.

Soon, the first round of attack was over, and the explosion of smoke gradually stopped. But when the wall reappeared before everyone's eyes, their eyes involuntarily contracted.

Did not get through!

Under the intense fire from the 30 Iron Men Armor, only the outer part of the wall was damaged and the attack did not get through. It seemed clear that there was something hidden behind this wall that the forces who kidnapped Mirage Knight did not want anyone to know.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, give me a laser attack! I want to see what's behind this wall!"

"Yes, sir."

Buzz!

Sii!

Then all 30 Iron Man turned on their laser weapons, pointed them at the center of the wall and fired. Faced with Lin Rui's kidnapping, Tony, who had guessed the identity of Mirage Knight, is now especially worried.

Buzz!

In this way, under the attack of thirty Iron Man's full-power laser weapons, the wall persisted for thirty seconds before being blown open.

Rumble!

After opening the hole, JARVIS soon controlled the laser beam to expand the size. Soon enough, a passage large enough for a car to drive through was cut through.

"This is! …" After walking behind the wall, Harry looked at the straight track in front of him, looking stunned.

As anyone with a good eye can see, this runway is clearly an acceleration runway specially built for high-speed aircraft. If the previous group had left from here, the 10-minute difference would have been long enough for them to fly out of New York.

Bang!

"Damn it! Who the hell are these guys!?" Punching the wall in front of him, Peter gives a low roar.

Lin Rui told them his true identity only a few days ago, and he was captured by the enemy within two days. Peter's worry now was completely unimaginable.

"Spiderman, Don't worry, we'll save Mirage Knight. And he's not that simple. Maybe he's trying to save himself while we're trying." Harry is also worried about Lin Rui, but this is all he can do to comfort Peter.

"That's right! For them to touch someone close to me! I won't let them go!" Tony looks at the black track in front of him with cold eyes.

Whew!

Under the cover of the night, a small, swept-wing aircraft sped across the sky, quickly leaving New York behind. Needless to say, this advanced aircraft was sent by Hydra to take Lin Rui away. I don't know why they took a Vigilante so seriously. Maybe they weren't after Mirage Knight.

"Where is this taking me? If it's too far from New York, even if I can make some noise, Tony and the others won't have time to help!" Thrown in the back of the aircraft, Lin Rui has a helpless thought.

This time, his plan was very risky. He wanted to pretend to be kidnaped and then he wanted to get inside Hydra to attack them. Looking at it now, Hydra's layout and power are much stronger than Lin Rui's expected and it is now difficult to say whether he can escape.

In fact, Hydra's technology has surpassed that of the real world as early as 60 years ago. It is possible to say that they have alien technology in their hands. But in the past 60 years, Hydra has been developing secretly under the guise of anonymity. It is really unpredictable how strong they are.

"Eh? It's slowing down! New York wouldn't be too far off if it was just a short flight." Lin Rui relaxes a bit, sensing the aircraft's steady descent.

With this aircraft flying for such a short time, if Tony's Iron Man flew at full speed, it would only take a few minutes. So, as long as Lin Rui makes enough noise or contacts Sky's Eye, he can get support quickly.

Shout!

Soon after, the high-speed aircraft landed in a wood. From the outside, it looked like a simple forest, but inside it was hiding a simple landing strip.

When the aircraft came to a halt, Lin Rui was again picked up and carried out. Then, after about ten more minutes in the wood, they stopped again.

"Are we there?" Lin Rui, who has been pretending to be unconscious did not dare to use his Insight Technique easily and he can only judge his current position through the actions of the team around him.

Of course, if Lin Rui releases his Insight Technique completely, he would be able to sense a seemingly ancient castle a few hundred meters in front of him. This ancient castle is apparently Hydra's secret base, but it's hard to know how many Hydra secrets and manpower are hidden here.

Huh ~

The team responding to Quicksilver stood there for a while, then drove an armored car from the front of the castle, and finally stopped slowly in front of the team.

Card!

The door opened and two guys in standard camouflage jumped out of the car and walked right in front of the squad.

"Who the hell did you captured this time? Many Iron Man Armors are flying above New York searching back and forth, and they are acting like crazy. In addition to Tony Stark, New York's other forces are also secretly looking for him, I really don't know how this person can be involved with so many people and forces!" One of the guys who walked in front of the team looked at Mirage Knight carried by the leader of the squad and said strangely. It seems that the disappearance of Mirage Knight has alerted several forces throughout New York.

In addition to Tony, the League of Defender is obviously looking for any clues about the attack on Mirage Knight. Jack has moved all the members of the Frankenstein Family and vowed to find some clues.

Of course, in addition to Tony and the League of Defender, SHIELD also stepped in. Even if Tony didn't want to let SHIELD get involved in his matter but it was about Lin Rui and he obviously wanted more help at this time.

However, it is surprising that in addition to these three forces and individuals related to Mirage Knight, two unexpected forces have also joined the ranks of people who are looking for Mirage Knight, that is, Rick and David from New York Sanctum and X-MEN Iceman and Blink from Xavier School.

Originally, Iceman just wanted to talk to Mirage Knight as they have not been in contact for so long and he planned to discuss something with him. After all, the last time when they dealt with the forces behind Francis together, Lin Rui impressed Iceman with his strength. He planned to make a friend. But when Iceman contacted Mirage Knight, he was told that he was missing and was taken away by some unknown force. So Iceman came with Blink to help.

Rick and David from New York Sanctum, did not contact the League of Defender or Tony, they only discovered this when they were looking for Mirage Knight on a daily basis. Therefore, they also secretly joined the team looking for Lin Rui.

So, on the bright side, Tony used his Iron Man Armor to search the whole New York and the location of the previous underground passage. Secretly, the sorcerers, the League of Defender, SHIELD, and X-MEN are doing their best to help.

If Hydra knew that this Vigilante they had caught by accident would involve so many hostile forces "Except for knowing about New York Sanctum and X-MEN", I wonder if they would regret it. Of course, regardless of whether they will regret it later, it is obvious that they will not release someone that they had captured. Since this man can startle so many forces in search of him, maybe he has more value than they had imagined.

"It's Mirage Knight of League of Defenders. Last time it seemed that he teamed up with X-MEN to kill Wind Spirit." The Leader of the squad, with Lin Rui on his shoulder, replied calmly at the words of the soldier.

"Really? Well, your mission has been completed, just leave that person to me." He wasn't going to say anything to the squad, but the uniform guy pointed to the armored car behind him and said.

"Mission." Instead of handing over Lin Rui over, the Leader carrying Lin Rui said coldly.

"I know! I know! It's trouble dealing with you guys who have no feelings." Not surprised by the Leader's attitude, the soldier reluctantly took out a tablet and handed it out.

"Mission confirmation!" The leader said coldly, after sweeping the display.

Then he threw Lin Rui into the armored car. Then they turned and left without a word. The teams used to complete outgoing missions are special soldiers created by Hydra, without a lot of emotion, who knows only to complete their mission and they are the best soldiers.

"Let's go, there are still people in the base waiting for this." Watching the team leaving in front of him, the military man turned to the guy who got off with him and then got into the car again.

Huh ~

Then the armored car turned again and headed for the castle. Lin Rui was soon taken to Hydra's secret base.

New York, Tony's beach house.

Dozens of Iron Man Armors had been searching all night in New York, but there was no trace of the two people who attacked Mirage Knight last night. As for Iron Man Armors, who Tony dispatched along the underground runway, they also found no clue, it seemed that those people really escaped far away.

"Mirage Knight, Jackson, who the hell did you provoke?" Sitting on the soft sofa, Tony murmured.

Although Tony has long suspected that Mirage Knight was Jackson who was always on his side, he has no intention of finding out or forcing him to tell. He is still waiting for Lin Rui to admit it himself. But before Lin Rui can admit it, he was caught in a bizarre attack, and they still have no clue. This worries Tony a lot. Tony is a lot more concerned about Lin Rui compared with Peter.

"However, this kid already has a lot of secrets. Even if he was accidentally captured, he may not be in any danger. I hope he can come back safely." Tony comforted himself.

After listening to JARVIS's search report from the night, Tony was really tired now. Of course, he wouldn't rest at ease until he finds Lin Rui.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, continue to search for suspicious people and detain them as soon as they are found." Finally, the tired Tony is still going to take a break. He is not as special as Spiderman or Captain America who can work for a long time without any rest.

"Yes, sir." The intelligent system was not exhausted and J.A.R.V.I.S answered calmly as usual.

…

"Sky's Eye, has it been analyzed? Where the hell are those two hiding?" Peter asked anxiously as he stood in front of Jerry in the guardian's base. This was the fourth time in a night that Peter had asked the same question, but the Sky's Eye had disappointed him every time.

"Spiderman, that guy was too fast, it was so hard for me to get a snapshot of him through all this surveillance. Even JARVIS can't figure out which way he's headed, and I don't have any good ideas." Sky's Eye, also worried about Mirage Knight, replies helplessly to a worried Spiderman.

"Did you not say that you found something before? Is this what you found?" Peter asked impatiently.

The secret runway they found last night was clearly an acceleration runway for high-speed aircraft, so now Lin Rui has apparently been taken out of New York. So Peter and his team have found a breakthrough in finding Lin Rui which rests with the men and women who attacked him before. But as the night went on and there was no sign of progress, Peter was already very upset.

"It was just a passing shadow in that direction and the camera didn't catch him again. So there's really no way to find him with all this surveillance. And even if we did find their escape route from the surveillance last night, at his speed, he would have been gone by this time." Faced with Spiderman's aggression, Sky's Eye is forced to explain again.

Bang!

Hearing Sky 's Eye 's explanation, Peter punched angrily on the table beside him. The disappearance of his best friend had made Peter very angry, and even without Venom's influence, his anger could hardly be suppressed.

"Spiderman, all you can do now is to trust them. With the help of so many people, we can surely find Mirage Knight. Also, we must also believe that Mirage Knight would not have been captured so easily." Seeing Peter smashing the table, Harry came over to persuade him.

Harry accompanied Peter to find the attacker all night, and he was equally worried about Lin Rui. However, Harry was obviously much calmer than Peter at this time.

"Dark Knight is right. Spiderman, as you said before, the guy you encounter was really fast, but he was not very aggressive. He attacked you so many times in a row and you were only slightly wounded. I don't believe Mirage Knight would have been seriously beaten into a coma. Maybe Mirage Knight has a way to get out on his own." When Harry finished, Daredevil chimed in. He had clearly analyzed the situation carefully and had some view on Lin Rui's capture.

Although Daredevil's analysis is partial, it doesn't take into account the fact that the attacker may strike differently at different targets. However, I have to say that his speculation at this time is consistent with Lin Rui's situation.

"It's true, I always feel that the man did not go all out when attacking me, and seems to have deliberately pulled his punches. But what if he heavily attacked when dealing with Mirage Knight? And the other person who had been hiding in the dark, that person's ability is a mental attack, and Mirage Knight should have been hurt by them." Peter doesn't think Daredevil's guess is reliable.

"I think Daredevil is probably right. We've known Mirage Knight for a long time. Even if we don't know anything about these guys but you did say that the two people who attacked him were powerful and I believe that, but I really don't believe that Mirage Knight could have been taken just like that. There may be something else we don't know about. It may be that Mirage Knight is secretly trying to get out." Jack is also in the guardian base at this time and for Peter's concern, he expressed support for Daredevil's theory.

The key to their theory is that Lin Rui always gave them a feeling that everything was in his control. After all, Lin Rui knows the development of many plots and often tells some surprising information. So, Jack doesn't think he will be taken away so easily. It can be said that they had no idea which force had captured Mirage Knight, but Jack thought that Mirage Knight probably knew about them.

Dī Dī!

"Hmm? Deadpool is trying to contact us." While Peter and several others are discussing Lin Rui's situation, Sky's Eye suddenly finds that Deadpool, whom he had been unable to contact all night, has suddenly connected with him.

"Sky's Eye, Mirage Knight, and others, are they there? I need their help! This time, I will kill Francis! I wouldn't be Wade Wilson if I didn't cut him into pieces!" The call was quickly connected, and the angry voice from the Deadpool soon came out.

"Uh … this …" Sky 's Eye was feeling a little awkward as he heard Deadpool's words, and he didn't know how to tell him about the special situation they were in now. Mirage Knight is missing, and even if Francis comes out again now, Spiderman has no time to help out.

"Deadpool, Mirage Knight was attacked last night, and now he's taken away. I have no time to care about that Francis." Peter was a little annoyed at first when he heard Deadpool's rude words and he went to the computer and said stiffly.

"Mirage Knight was attacked?! When did it happen? Where was the attack?" Deadpool asked with a surprised voice when he heard Spiderman's words.

The already angry Wade felt that something was wrong when he heard that Mirage Knight was attacked last night. Had Mirage Knight seen Francis last night when he was attacked and taken away? But Francis was no match for Mirage Knight.

"Nine o'clock last night, near the Margaret Sisters Bar behind Stanelis Street in Queens, New York." Peter didn't answer, it was Sky's Eye who answered Deadpool's question.

"Oh! It's true!" Hearing Sky 's Eye's answer, Deadpool across the computer shouted with a shocked face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"What is true?" Seeing this unusual performance of Deadpool, Peter asked strangely.

"That's Francis! Last night he went to Margaret's Sister bar to find my friend Weasel and then kidnapped my girlfriend Vanessa. And if Mirage Knight was attacked near there, it would probably had something to do with Francis! "Faced with Spiderman's questioning, Deadpool quickly uttered what he thought.

"Francis? Sister Margaret Bar!" Hearing what Deadpool said, Peter suddenly remembered something and then pushed Jerry aside.

Picking up the mouse and clicking quickly on the screen, Peter quickly called out the monitoring near Margaret's bar. Then Peter saw a familiar jeep right in front of the bar. It was Lin Rui's car. It turned out that he really went to the Margaret Sister bar last night.

"Jackson must have seen Francis threaten Weasel, and then went out to deal with him but he must not have expected these people to have some powerful backup. He didn't notice them and he was attacked and caught." Peter quickly analyzed the general situation from last night and they have finally found out who took Mirage Knight.

Then Peter continued to adjust the video until it was played back from the last night when Lin Rui went to Sister Margaret Bar. Peter frowned slightly when he saw the stranger getting off the car with Lin Rui.

"Who is this fellow? He must be someone close to Jackson." Staring at Thor on the video, Peter muttered to himself.

"Spiderman, did you find anything?" Peter's actions were abnormal and Sky's Eye on the side asked curiously.

"Yeah. I need to go to this Margaret Bar now, maybe there can be some clues." Peter intends to find the guy on the monitor who was drinking with Lin Rui, hoping to get some information out of him.

Of course, Francis's side is clear. Since they dare to attack Mirage Knight, they should be prepared to get retaliation from the Iron Man and the League of Defender. No matter how powerful the forces behind Francis are, Peter and his friends will save Mirage Knight.

"Margaret Sister Bar? I'll go with you. I went there once with Mirage Knight before. We also meet Wade there." Hear Spiderman's words, Daredevil suddenly said.

Speaking of which, Daredevil was the first Vigilante that Mirage Knight knew, and he was also very worried about his young and mysterious teammate.

"Well, let's go now!" Peter had already called on Daredevil to leave.

"As for Francis, Deadpool, as long as he appears again, we will let him see what happens when he touches one of us!" Peter said seriously to Wade on the computer before leaving.

"Of course! I will kill Francis!" His girlfriend was kidnapped and Francis was already dead in Deadpool's eyes.

…

Half an hour later, Peter and Daredevil had arrived at the Margaret Sisters Bar. Of course, Peter has now changed into his regular clothes. Fortunately, Matt couldn't see, otherwise, Peter might have asked Harry to come with him. Moreover, Peter is not yet old enough to enter such a bar alone, and it will be a lot less trouble if Matt brings him along with him. After all, he has been here several times before.

Sure enough, under Matt's leadership, the people in the bar weren't much surprised at seeing Peter. Lin Rui, who came with Matt sometimes, was exposed in the Margaret Sisters Bar. These mercenaries are not fools and they obviously knew that Matt's origin is not simple and this time he brought a new guy.

"I thought the bar would be empty?" Glancing at the Margaret bar, Peter whispered to Matt at his side.

As a gray area mercenary gathering place in New York, although Margaret Bar has a lot less people during the day than at night, it is not completely closed like other bars. And, just walking in, Peter could feel that the people inside were not ordinary. Everyone has a faint murderous aura around them and their strength is obviously much stronger than that of ordinary people.

"This isn't a simple bar, is it?" Not knowing why Lin Rui is here for a drink, Peter asks Matt again.

"Well, this is the place where Mercenary in New York accept requests or missions and exchange information." Matt, who was walking in front, finally said to Peter.

"Why did Mirage Knight come here?" Peter wondered, of course, Jackson as Mirage Knight can come here but Jackson came here with a friend.

"Just ask someone, Weasel should be away now, but someone should know what he did here last night." Walking straight into the bar, Matt replied lightly.

Seeing Matt walk straight to the back of the entertainment area, Peter had to follow. Although Peter is not used to the atmosphere here, he will not show much discomfort.

Hoo-hoo! ~ ~

Soon, Matt stopped at a pool table. And behind the billiards table was a messy sofa, on which lay two rough men who seemed to have been playing all night, and who were now sleeping even with all the shouting people nearby. But as Matt and Peter approached, the voices of the two men died down a bit.

Shout!

After standing by the couch for a few seconds, Matt finally lifted the stick that served as a guide and poked it towards the man on the couch.

Brush!

Matt's stick was still half a meter from the man on the sofa, and the arm of the sleeping man, which had seemed to be under his head, suddenly pulled out. A swarthy gun had been aimed at Matt for a moment.

Card!

However, Matt's movement was not slow, and with a wave of the stick, he just blocked the muzzle.

"Matt? Why are you here so early today?" The big man asked, surprised to see the man standing in front of himself and he had put away his gun. Obviously, this person is someone familiar with Matt.

Although he was just awake, the big man didn't get confused at all when he just woke up, and the whole person looked energetic. This is the quality of professional mercenary as they can keep alert and become ready to fight at any time. As for the other big man sleeping next to him, he opened his eyes and sat up slowly. He didn't speak after glancing at Matt. Peter, who was standing behind Matt, was clearly treated as a junior or something like Lin Rui.

"Jeff, you have been here last night. Did you see Jackson?" Matt asked, without turning around.

Jackson, Lin Rui had told Matt his real name when they got along. Since Matt couldn't see, Lin Rui couldn't make up a nonexistent name to lie to him.

"Jackson? Hee brought his friend here yesterday. However, they didn't seem to leave together." Hearing Matt, Jeff thought and replied casually.

"Do you know exactly what happened when he left?" Matt continued, hearing Jeff's words.

"I remember several people coming to Weasel for trouble, and after we stopped them, Jackson left. He never returned, and Jackson's friend waited for a long time before leaving too. He couldn't even drive and Jackson left his jeep keys with him, Hahaha! " Last night Jeff drank a few beers with Thor, and Thor's warrior temperament fits in with these mercenaries. So, Jeff remembers that Thor and Lin Rui had gone separately last night.

"It's really the forces behind Francis." Peter frowned, hearing Jeff's words.

"Jeff, do you know the name of Lin's friend, or do you have his contact information?" Now that it was indeed related to the forces behind Francis, Daredevil now wondered if the friend of Mirage Knight would know something.

"Well, that guy's called Thor. It seemed like he did give me his number last night. I'll look for it." Jeff also saw that something had happened, so he didn't ask much and just pulled out the phone and started to look for the phone number.

"Here, this is his number. He said last night that he would often come here for drinks later." Passing the phone to Matt, Jeff continued.

"Thank you, Jeff, I'll drink with you next time," Matt asked Peter to write down the phone number and returns the phone to Jeff.

"Yeah, it's okay. Remember, just call me if you need help! I'm the helpful Jeff!" Jeff said with a smile when he saw that Matt was ready to leave.

"Don't worry, I will."

Two minutes later, Matt and Peter were already standing on the street opposite to the Margaret Sisters Bar, where Lin Rui's jeep was parked.

"This is Mirage Knight's jeep?" Although he couldn't see it with his eyes, Matt could detect a bad jeep in front of him.

"Well, yeah but we don't have the keys, we can't drive away." After looking at Lin Rui's jeep where they found nothing, Peter answered with a frown.

"Okay, let's see who this Thor is?" Peter pulled out his phone and had already dialed Thor's number.

"Hello." Soon, the call was connected and Thor's voice came over.

"Hello, I'm Jackson's friend. Do you know where he went last night?"

…

A few minutes later, Peter hung up the phone with some disappointment. This Thor is indeed Lin Rui's friend and he is probably the friend that Lin Rui wanted to introduce him to. However, Thor had no idea what happened to Lin Rui last night, nor did he know anything about the attack on him or his disappearance.

Shout!

"Let's go back and see if Deadpool had made any progress. Francis kidnapped his girlfriend and he is definitely planning to kill Deadpool. Then, as long as he dares to show up, we can find some clues from him!" They found nothing on Thor's side and Peter can only hope that things are better on Deadpool's side.

"Yeah, let's go."

…

Thor's apartment building is near Lin Rui's home Queen, New York.

"Looking for Jackson? Did he really have an accident last night?" Thor frowned and murmured. From this phone call, his bad feeling last night seemed to have become real.

Although Peter didn't disclose much about the attack on Lin Rui and his disappearance, Thor had already acutely guessed that something is wrong.

"If I still had my divine power now …" Thinking back to the few people that Lin Rui had followed last night, thinking about the danger Lin Rui might encounter, Thor could not help but blame himself for being just a mortal.

"Father, what do you want me to achieve? My friend may be in danger now, can I really only stay at home without doing anything?!" Thor blamed himself for not being able to protect his friends and he looked up at the sky and growled.

Buzzing ~

Just as Thor was eager to gain back his divine power because Lin Rui was in danger, Mjölnir in SHIELD's laboratory in New Mexico suddenly began to tremble, as if something had been induced. However, in the end, Mjölnir was still quiet, and its calmness was recovered.

"Huh! That scared me! What's the secret of this thing?" Watching Mjölnir calm down, several researchers hiding behind were whispering with excitement. And this time Mjölnir's move has also been recorded in detail, they will study what exactly caused Mjölnir's movement.

…

New York, Weasel's home.

"F ~~ k !!" Deadpool cursed angrily while kicking an inflatable doll.

"OK! You can take it out on that!" Looking at the furious Deadpool, Weasel can only tell him to try not to damage his valuables.

"Guns! I need Guns!" When Francis kidnapped Vanessa, he had already declared war upon Deadpool. It's a fight to the death and Deadpool has to get Vanessa back and kill Francis.

"Okay! Guns, we have a lot of guns!" Weasel pulled out his guns from around the room while he spoke to Deadpool.

If Deadpool was going to go to Francis alone then even if Weasel is worried about Vanessa, he will try to stop Deadpool. However, Deadpool has already contacted the League of Defender, and there is also a guarantee that they will deal with Francis with Deadpool. So, of course, Weasel will support Deadpool.

Kaka!

"Francis, the fucker dared to kidnapped my girl! I will kill him!" Wade said fiercely while putting bullets in a gun chamber.

"Uh … that, didn't you say that the disappearance of Mirage Knight was caused by the forces behind Francis, so don't you need to first ask where Mirage Knight is before you kill Francis?" Seeing Wade losing himself in his hatred, Weasel whispered and reminded him.

If Deadpool shot Francis in his head because of a moment of anger, how would he find Mirage Knight?

"I know, I'll crush all this guy's bones and ask him where Mirage Knight is before exploding his head." Inserting the gun behind his butt, Deadpool replied in a loud voice.

"Just remember it."

Dī Dīdrop ~

Just as Deadpool was furiously preparing for a fight, a dialog box popped up on Weasel's computer on the table. It was Francis's call!

Call!

Quickly opening the video request, Wade and Weasel both see Francis at the other end of the screen.

"Wade Fucking Wilson, your girl is in my hands, Meet me at nine o'clock tomorrow morning if you don't want her to look like you, I will be waiting for you at XXXXXXX," Francis said with a sloppy expression, he stood next to a glass jar and shoved it toward the screen. The glass jar contained Vanessa that had been taken away. It seemed that Francis was going to do the same experiment on Vanessa that he did on Wade.

"Francis! We don't have to wait for tomorrow morning, I'm going to blast you to kingdom come right now!" Seeing Vanessa locked up in the jar, Wade's anger reached its limit and he yelled at the screen.

Boom!

The next second, the entire screen shattered into a piece of scrap iron. It turned out that Deadpool was shooting directly at the computer screen!

"Wade!"

"Okay, it's time to contact the Guardians!" Deadpool said after shooting the computer.

Hydra's secret base is in a forest on the western side of New Jersey.

Lin Rui had been kidnapped for several hours, but, except for a search when he was first brought into the castle, Lin Rui was kept behind in a small room alone.

Moreover, because of the special hiding function of the Phantom Suit, those people did not search his body. In the end, they only picked up the coat and also took away the Thunder Blade that could not be hidden. These people originally wanted to remove Lin Rui's mask but they found that the mask could not be removed. So they didn't insist anymore and Lin Rui was put into the room with his mask on.

"Are these fellows going to hang me out here? At least it took the Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch to bring me here but this treatment is not normal." Lying in the closed room and pretending to be unconscious, Lin Rui's mind was rapidly thinking. However, until he can figure out the purpose of these people in kidnapping him, Lin Rui does not intend to deal with them.

Just as Lin Rui was thinking carefully and trying to figure out these people's intentions, in the other room of the old castle base, several people were staring at the monitor in front of them. The picture displayed on the monitor is of Lin Rui, who is locked in the room, and there are some instruments monitoring Lin Rui's physiological condition at this time. Of course, this is the result of Lin Rui letting them take off the "Phantom Suit". He can never let others see that the Phantom Suit is not simple. The key point is that these people never really took off his 'Phantom Suit'. The clothes that those people took off, it was just a simple cloak. Phantom Suit was put into his left-hand wristband by Lin Rui.

"This is the guy that Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch caught back this time. Listening to the Quicksilver report, this guy seems to be very strong and he was able to get rid of Scarlet Witch's illusion control." A military man standing in front of the monitor was facing a man in a suit and said with a calm tone.

"Well, this is the guy who killed our Level 4 Mutant Wind Spirit, he is certainly not ordinary. However, this time we accidentally caught him but it seemed to have cause a big problem and now there are at least four forces in New York looking for Mirage Knight." The man in a suit briefly replied after hearing the words of the man in military uniform and then said a little helplessly.

Even if Hydra considers her strength to be strong, it was very difficult for them to survive SHIELD's full-scale annihilation of them. If Tony's Iron Man army and X-MEN also began to look for them, then Hydra can really not last long.

"This is also something that I didn't expect. I didn't expect this guy's background to be so deep. However, the more these things happen, the more we can be sure that this guy is not just any vigilante. If our experiments on him are successful, then our Hydra's glory days may not be far away." The Men in the military uniform is not as worried as the men in suit. All he has been thinking about is to build and expand Hydra.

The enmity between Deadpool and Francis is just a trivial matter. Francis has no idea that the organization he works for is Hydra, and he is only responsible for a small part of Hydra's internal experiments on induced Mutants. The reason why a Levell 4 Mutant intervened in the battle between him and Deadpool last time was just because of the old grudge between Hydra's Mutants division and X-MEN.

This time Francis went to Deadpool to create trouble. Hydra secretly dispatched its backbone forces such as Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, which were originally intended to lead some powerful people to deal with some of the main Hydra's enemies. Whether it is SHIELD's Captain America or X-MEN's Iceman and the like, they are Hydra's target. However, Mirage Knight was captured this time but the forces and people behind him have surprised Hydra.

"Can that experiment really guarantee any success? Although I know that the restarted Winter Soldier program is going well, after all, that experiment is not the same as the original Winter Soldier plan, and if there is a problem, it will cause us a huge setback." He looked at Lin Rui on the monitor again and the man in the suit frowned slightly and asked a few more questions.

"Don't worry, from the data of the instrument inspection, this Mr. Mirage Knight is fully able to withstand the harm caused by the experiment. As for whether he will be controlled by us in the end, do you not believe our means of controlling people?" When it comes to the suit man's worry, the uniform man said indifferently.

"I hope so. However, should we let this Mirage Knight sleep well first, he should be quite tired after pretending to be unconscious for so long." The men in a suit seem to believe the words of the military uniform man and nodded and continued.

"Of course, since No. 5 sedative is useless, go directly to No. 12. This Mr. Mirage Knight may also want to surprise us, but since he dares to enter our base, we can't let him go. He will become useful to us and our cause." Hearing the words of the man in a suit, the uniform man smiled and said.

Then he turned and nodded toward a man sitting behind him. It turned out that Lin Rui's acting has been spotted after being put in this room!

Card!

After receiving the command, the man raised his hand and clicked on the touch-screen keyboard in front of him for a few times. Then, the room in the display was quickly covered by white smoke, and the detection equipment on the side also simultaneously displayed the physical condition of the person trapped inside.

Two minutes later, the smoke in the room dissipated, revealing the man lying in the middle of the room again. However, at this time Lin Rui's lying posture seemed more relaxed. Lin Rui, who had been pretending to be unconscious, seemed to have fainted by the action of the twelfth tranquilizer.

"Send someone in to see, be careful, some people can control their physiological changes. If there is an accident, close the door and do not let him run out." Staring at the display for a while, the uniformed man then ordered seriously .

"Yes!" The commander sitting behind agreed and issued the order.

Soon, a door was opened in the sealed room on the monitor, and several heavily armed soldiers quickly entered. Seeing that Lin Rui on the ground did not respond, the people squatted down and examined him carefully. Finally, it was determined that Lin Rui had really passed out, and then they made a gesture to a corner of the room, indicating that everything was OK.

"Take off his mask." Seeing that Mirage Knight was really unconscious, the man in a suit suddenly shouted.

The followers soon issued this command and the team on the display quickly executed this simple command. When that a man reached out to lift the mask on Lin Rui's face, the mask that couldn't be removed before was like an ordinary mask being taken off.

Carefully putting the mask away, this man turned Lin Rui on the floor and turned his face to the angle of the monitor. The man in the suit in the other room opened his mouth instantly after seeing Lin Rui's face, and he was obviously frightened.

"It turns out! … is he!? …"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 283-285

"He? Who? Jeffery, do you know him?" The man in the Military uniform noticed the expression on the man in the suit next to him and he also looked at Lin Rui's young face on the display and asked, However, he also did not expect that the famous Vigilante Mirage Knight in New York turned out to be a child who had not yet grown up. It was a little surprising."

"Well, I know this young man. His name is Jackson Lin. I finally know why Tony Stark sent so many Iron Man Armors to look for Mirage Knight, and SHIELD sent a lot of agents to look around. It turned out that Mirage Knight was him, which is really surprising! " Confused with a shocked expression, Jeffery nodded and explained to the uniform man next to him.

Hydra's internal system is very large, with different responsibilities and division of labor. This man in a suit, Jeffery is in charge of personnel expansion and some intelligence system. Tom was tricked by him to become a new lab rat for the relaunched Winter Soldier program and Jeffery was in charge of that. And this man in the military uniform is obviously the one who has been doing internal research in this secret base and is not very familiar with the outside world.

"Jackson Lin, is he someone special? Listening to you, it seems that he has something to do with Tony Stark and SHIELD." The military men have no impression of Lin Rui's name. If he heard Steve Rogers or Fury, he knows them but he doesn't know this young man so he asked.

"Reese, you may not know. This Jackson Lin is a very smart young man. He has achieved very good results in physics and biology at a young age, and he met Tony Stark by chance. Since then, the relationship between the two seems to have continued to develop deeper, even SHIELD almost thought that Jackson Lin was the illegitimate son of Tony Stark.

"And when we were still in SHIELD, this little guy was already a second-level reserve member for SHIELD academy recruitment. However, because of Tony, SHIELD has never recruited him. But now, in my opinion, the hidden strength of this little guy is enough to enter into Fury's Avengers Initiative. Unexpectedly, SHIELD missed such a talent with unlimited potential!" Looking at Lin Rui in a coma on the display, Jeffery's eyes continued to shine as he spoke to Reese said.

"So it seems that the background of this little guy is really complicated. In this way, if our experiment is successful, his role will be even greater. A little guy who can make Tony Stark so nervous and worried, Even if he is not his illegitimate child, it wouldn't be much worse." Reese, the man in the military uniform, is not as excited as Joffery when he heard of Lin Rui's talent. He is just thinking about the benefits that such a person can bring to Hydra's subsequent growth.

"Reese! Don't you think it's too wasteful for such a talented person to become a dangerous experiment subject? In my opinion, getting such a complete talent is the most useful for Hydra." Hearing Reese's words, Jeffery's eyes flashed.

It seems that the director in charge of Hydra's intelligence unit has taken pains to know the real identity of Mirage Knight. And if Lin Rui can really be used by Hydra, it's much better than doing that experiment and turning him into a command only humanoid machine.

"Jeffery, this thing is not something you can change. Even if this little guy is really good, how can you make him willingly join Hydra? You know, he can even break out of Scarlet Witch's illusion, do you have a better way to control him besides that experiment? " Reese asked politely in the face of Jeffery's idea.

"This …" Jeffery really didn't know how to control a mentally strong person like Lin Rui, so he didn't know how to persuade him.

"Furthermore, Hydra is in a very dangerous situation now. Continuing to complete that experiment and then disintegrating our hostile forces from within is our main priority. Now, whether it's SHIELD or X-Men, they are all looking for us. It's impossible for us to use a wait and see approach on such a powerful person." Seeing that Jeffery had nothing to say, Reese went on.

"I know, the experiment will continue. However, can you postpone it for a while and find out if there is any other solution." Jeffery was finally convinced by Reese, but he still wanted to fight for it.

"I can only give you half a day. After half a day, the experiment will begin. Although SHIELD has not found us yet, according to their current progress, the exposure of this base is just a matter of time. I cannot take risks." Reese finally relented and he only gave Jeffery half a day, because the pressure exerted by Tony and SHIELD was really great.

"Thank you, half a day is enough!" Jeffery is very grateful, and he seems to have some ideas.

"Clean him and change the room, then release the No. 12 tranquilizer every hour. The test will begin half a day later when everything is ready." After agreeing with Jeffery, Reese went back to his men and ordered.

"Yes, sir!"

Lin Rui was then taken out of the room by the team. As for whether Lin Rui was really unconscious, this is probably only known to him. However, if Lin Rui continues to pretend, he will pay a lot more this time. At least, his true identity has been exposed to these people. If he can't wipe out all of these Hydra people in the end, Lin Rui will not have a good life in real life in the future.

Watching Lin Rui being taken away, Jeffery's eyes flashed with a different light. After General Reese rejected his proposal, Jeffery was already thinking about how to make such a genius willingly join Hydra. However, Jeffery also knows that such a person's willpower is very strong. In addition to the kind of experiment that can forcibly wipe out his original consciousness, he really doesn't have many good ways to achieve best result.

However, after carefully reviewing the information about Jackson Lin's life, Jeffery suddenly thought of someone, a person with an unusual relationship with this Mirage Knight: Tom Smith, who has now successfully become Hydra's newly launched Winter Soldier, he is one of the perfect ones of ten Winter Soldiers.

After carefully reviewing the information of Jackson Lin, Jeffery suddenly remembered that Tom who had been fooled into joining Hydra a while ago to accept the Winter Soldier transformation plan turned out to be Lin Rui's best friend from childhood to age. Perhaps he can find a breakthrough in this regard.

"Kelly! Transfer our No. 1 Winter Soldier, I need him to perform a special mission." Since he only has half a day, Jeffery decided not to waste time anymore, he quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted his men.

"Yes, Mr. Jeffery!"

"Mirage Knight, Jackson Lin. New Winter Soldier, Tom Smith. I look forward to seeing such a situation."

…

Two hours later, Lin Rui woke up in a daze. By this time, he had been moved to another white airtight room, lying on a special bed with the same white color. It's better to say that Lin Rui is tied to the bed than lying in the bed. Lin Rui's whole body is bound to the bed with special materials. He can't break away at all. Except for a little brain movement, even the fingers are locked.

"How could I?! … I am really caught!" Waking up, Lin Rui remembered the last thing he remembered before he fell into unconsciousness.

Lin Rui only remembered that he was waiting for the chance to make a move but the room was suddenly filled with white gas. Even if his face mask was not removed and has the effect of blocking the gas, the gas penetrated into his body through the skin.

Therefore, Lin Rui who took off the Phantom Suit was affected. Even though he was very resistant to this kind of tranquilizer, he couldn't resist the tranquilizer agent when the whole room was filled with gas. After persisting for a while, Lin Rui passed out. After waking up, he found himself here with all of his clothes been changed. Even the mask on his face was gone, but that was the last part of Phantom Suit kept by Lin Rui. It seems that once his consciousness is lost, the mask that has been transformed by his consciousness can be taken away.

Now Lin Rui still has something of his own, that is, a wristband on his left hand. This wristband is the Phantom suit wristband, which belongs to a special recognition item. Even when Lin Rui is unconscious, it will not be forcibly removed. Hydra also tested the wristband a lot, and they couldn't take it off of Lin Rui's hands.

"This situation is very bad now! I didn't expect Hydra would be so cautious and deal with me directly with so many special drugs!" Lying on the bed, looking carefully at the white room, which is empty except for himself and the bed under him, Lin Rui thought helplessly.

"Although he can cut open these restraint bands with his internal energy when the effect of the tranquilizer is over, he doesn't know what is going on outside. Maybe as soon as he rushes out, there would be countless guns facing him. He can only hope that Tony comes here soon to save him." Feeling the internal energy that is slowly becoming active in his body, Lin Rui is also thinking about self-rescue measures.

However, Lin Rui's situation is almost desperate. He can only go if he is really strong enough to demolish this Hydra's secret base, otherwise, he will have a hard time escaping. At this time, Lin Rui could not help thinking of the system that had been "Dead" for a long time now. If it was alive now, maybe he could give Lin Rui some suggestions.

"Or, if the Hulk was here, his presence alone would be enough to demolish this base." In this trapped situation, Lin Rui couldn't help but think about Hulk that could not be controlled.

"It is useless to think about these things now, but it is still important to take the time to recover his internal energy!" After accepting his experience at this time, Lin Rui dismissed his wayward thoughts and started meditation under such circumstances. The more he recovers, the greater his chance of escape.

"This little guy is quite calm. He was tied up and he didn't even panic when he woke up in an unfamiliar environment. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to repose!" Just next to this white confinement room was another secret room. Director Jeffery and General Reese are observing Lin Rui from here. The better Lin Rui performs, the more Jeffery wants to recruit him completely into Hydra.

"This kind of person is really good. It is a waste of talent to do that experiment on him. However, it is also his potential that, once it cannot be used by our Hydra, it will surely bring us an unexpected disaster in the future." General Reese also saw Lin Rui's calm performance, but he thought of the threat that Lin Rui might bring to Hydra.

"Don't worry, if he can't be used by us, I will support your experiment very much," Jeffery said seriously after looking at Lin Rui whose eyes were closed in the room in front of him.

"Well, let your best Winter Soldier get off the ground. I hope that this is a bit useful. However, I don't think it would be very successfull." Not planning to waste any more time, General Reese said to Jeffery.

"But we lose nothing in trying. Kelly, let No. 1 go in." With a smile, Jeffery ordered his man who was standing beside him.

"Yes!" Kelly agreed and walked out of the room.

…

Card ~

Lin Rui, who is lying in bed meditating on recovery his internal energy, suddenly hears a slight opening of the door, he stops meditating and turns to look in the direction of the sound. From Lin Rui's point of view, he can only see a warrior in a black suit coming towards him slowly, but we can't see his face yet.

Da Da ~

Da Da ~

Finally, the soldier came to Lin Rui's bed and he stood beside him and looked down at him.

"Jackson, it's been a long time." A stiff smile appeared on the soldier's face as he greeted Lin Rui, who had now become scared and pale on the bed.

"Tom?! Why?! … How could it be you! How could you be in Hydra?!" Lin Rui shouted in shock as he looked at a strange Tom standing beside him.

Even if Lin Rui can bear this situation and accept his incompetence in getting captured for real. When he sees his friend from childhood in Hydra, that is unacceptable, was Tom always a Hydra member? No, it's impossible! He was with Tom from childhood. If he was a latent member of Hydra, he would have definitely found out about him.

But what is happening now? Did he also got caught by Hydra? Or was Tom forced to join their ranks? That's right! This must be the case. Before Tom had somehow taken a leave for a week from school to travel and there was no news from him later. Now he had appeared here, he must have been taken by Hydra! Damn Hydra! At the moment of seeing Tom, Lin Rui had already imagined several scenarios in his mind, and in the end, he was almost infinitely close to the real situation.

"Well, Jackson, I have indeed joined Hydra. And I now have a superhumanly strong body." Looking at Lin Rui on the bed, Tom said blankly.

"Jackson, if you are willing to join us. I will guarantee that you will get unpredictable treatment and Hydra will lead the world to glory with your help." Tom stared at Lin Rui and said the lines that he was ordered to say.

"Tom ~~ You! …" Seeing Tom's expressionless expression at this moment, and then hearing what he said, Lin Rui quickly guessed what happened to Tom.

If Tom isn't hypnotized, then he is being controlled by Scarlet Witch. Otherwise, Lin Rui doesn't believe Tom will talk to him like that. After all, they are also good friends.

"Tom, don't worry, I will save you and get you out of here!" Lin Rui swore angrily without answering Tom's words.

Chapter 284 New Winter Soldier: Tom

Facing Lin Rui's angry vow, Tom looked at him blankly. It can't be said that there is no expression on his face, but at this time, Tom is looking at Lin Rui and considering him his mission, there are no other feelings in his heart and the expressions on his face are needed to finish this mission.

"It's impossible for me to join Hydra! The guys who are secretly observing us, get out here!" No longer staring at Tom, Lin Rui turned and shouted at the doorway. Now that Lin Rui has guessed what happened to Tom, it's better to talk directly to Hydra!

Card ~

Just when Lin Rui watched the strange Tom full of anger, the previously closed door opened again, and a bald man in a suit slowly walked in. It was Mr. Jeffery.

"Although Number One is already the most perfect one in these experiments, there are still many flaws in him." When Lin Rui shouted, Jeffery knew that it was already impossible for Lin Rui to join Hydra even with Tom being here. So he walked straight in from behind the scenes.

"Number one, come on, your good friend doesn't seem to believe you!" Walking to Lin Rui's bedside, Jeffery waves to Tom and said.

Shout!

"Yes!" Tom was already standing behind Jeffery and replied seriously. Looking at Tom's puppet-like behavior, Lin Rui's hatred for Hydra deepened.

"Very good! I didn't have a lot of hatred against you guys at first. I just wanted to deal with you. But now, you have completely offended me! Don't worry, you will die with a lot of pain very quickly!" Staring at Jeffery as he approaches, Lin Rui says with cold eyes.

If Lin Rui had dealt with Hydra mainly because of the Mainline quest before, then Hydra has completely offended Lin Rui now and now this is personal. As long as Lin Rui is alive, he will want Hydra to completely disappear from this world. Lin Rui's first step in his ambition is to tear apart Hydra.

Whirl ~

Jeffery felt a chill in his back as he heard the threat from Lin Rui, who was firmly strapped to his bed. The man in front of him is clearly under complete control. Whether he die or become a lab rat is all in his own hands. Jeffery doesn't know why he feels something bad when he hears Lin Rui's threat.

"Hmm! I'm going to give you one last chance, If you promised to join Hydra now, I can still protect you, and let you stay independent. In two hours, it will be too late to regret it! Do you want to be the same as your friend here?" Suppressing the uneasy feeling in his heart, Jeffery stared at the angry Lin Rui on the bed and said.

"Besides, if you really joined Hydra, I can make the first decision. I don't think you want to see your friend Number 1 look like this." At last, Jeffery pointed to Tom, who was standing beside him and promised to release him. Of course, what he said was false and he had no plans to do as he promised. Although the value of Number 1 is not as good as the man in front of him, Numer 1 is also the best hitmen under Jeffery at this time.

"Don't shout at me with Number 1 and Number 1! He has a name! He is my friend! His name is Tom! Tom Smith!" Lin Rui shouted angrily while grasping the recovered internal energy.

As for what the bald man in the front of him said to him, Lin Rui didn't believe a word. If he could belive what Hydra had said then there would be no liar in this world. However, now Lin Rui doesn't know what they did on Tom to make him like this. If he can't recover in the future, Lin Rui doesn't know how he would face his friend and the Smith family.

"I know you are angry right now, but I still hope that you think about my offer. You know, you are in a situation where you can't escape. Listen to my advice, you can maintain your consciousness and save your friend, why not take the better choice?" Faced with Lin Rui's anger, Jeffery was not surprised, and then he persuaded him as he really didn't want to waste such a potential talent.

"Huh! It took Hydra so much effort to catch me and you want to keep me safe?" Lin Rui's internal energy has been almost recovered, so he needs to understand the situation before him, to see if he can take Tom away as a hostage.

"Of course! There are some troubles here and there, but as long as those people see the value in you, I believe it would be possible to protect you." Hearing Lin Rui's relaxed tone, Jeffery hurriedly said.

As long as Lin Rui is willing to join Hydra, they will also put a lot of control on him. Of course, a person who retains complete consciousness is much more valuable than a humanoid machine that has been transformed and has no room for improvement.

"Is that right? It seems that your position in Hydra is not low." Hearing Jeffery's answer, Lin Rui squinted and whispered.

"Of course, I led the new Winter Soldier Project." Seeing Lin Rui's expression, Jeffery suddenly felt something was wrong but he didn't care too much.

Jeffery is not like Reese who only cares about Hydra's current combat effectiveness, he values Hydra's future development even more. If they want to lead Hydra to the top of the world, they can't rely on these simple-minded and controlled people alone.

"That little guy …" Just as Lin Rui and Jeffery were talking in the room, General Reese's eyes suddenly jumped as he stood behind the glass.

"Why do I feel that something bad is about to happen?" Staring at Lin Rui tied to the bed across a glass wall, General Reese frowned slightly.

"Strengthen external monitoring and investigation system. Once you found something, immediately activate the Level-3 defense system!" Thinking for a moment, Reese suddenly ordered to the men behind him.

"Yes, Sir!" General Reese had given the order and the men behind him followed.

In Reese's view, even if something unexpected happens, it should come from the outside. No matter how strong the little guy tied up to the bed in front of him is, it is impossible for him to make any moves in this situation. He isn't someone like Hulk. For Hulk, General Reese still knew something about him.

In this Hydra's secret base, even if Tony rushes in with his Iron Man Armors, as long as the number does not exceed 20 or 30, the special weapons in the base are enough to keep them all here. This base is not like the bases they had when they were lurking inside SHIELD and could only use limited SHIELD weapons. The high-tech weapons developed by Hydra privately are enough to shock anyone.

After confirming that there would be no accidents from outside, General Reese turned his attention to the room in front of him again.

"In this case, it should be a bit effective if I captured you!" When General Reese moved his gaze to the room again, Lin Rui's eyes flashed with a purple light.

"What?!" Jeffery stood beside the bed with an unexpected look on his face as he heard Lin Rui's words.

Can this little guy in front of him do something? Even if Number 1 behind him did not react, there was no chance for Lin Rui to break free. However, before Jeffery relaxed, what happened the next moment changed the expressions on his face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Dī Dī Dī Dī!

"General! Suddenly there is an unidentified high energy coming from the target!" Just after Lin Rui finishes that sentence, the subordinate behind general Reese, who has been testing Lin Rui's physical condition, shouts in surprise.

"Not good!" Hearing reports from behind him, General Reese rushed out and the expressions on his face changed. However, in the room separated by a layer of glass, something that no one had thought of had happened at this time.

Huh!

A sharp internal energy that can't be seen by the naked eye rushed out of Lin Rui's body, cutting off those extremely strong shackles in an instant. Although it takes a lot of internal energy to get out of trouble completely, Lin Rui now has only one way.

"You! … you! ~~" Watching Lin Rui in front of him cutting the ties with invisible energy, Jeffery pointed at him in shock and kept backing.

Shout!

In the next second, Tom, who was standing next to Jeffery, had stopped in front of him. Although there is still a contradiction between Tom's self-consciousness and his post-hypnotic consciousness after only one or two deep hypnosis, at this time he can already take some initiative. However, his actions were not very good for Lin Rui.

"Number 1! Control him!" Jeffery suddenly shouted at the sight of Tom who was standing in front of him came into his eyes.

The strength of No. 1 has been tested many times after the completion of the experiment. While maintaining a certain consciousness, the strength of No. 1 is much stronger than the original Winter Soldier. Although Jeffery knows that the little guy in front of him is not as simple as he seems, he is confident enough about his situation with Nimber 1 here.

"That's It! Don't call him Number 1!" Lin Rui yelled coldly as Tom rushed towards himself under Jeffery's order.

"I'm sorry about this, Tom!" Facing Tom who had rushed in front of him, Lin Rui's figure had already disappeared from front of them.

Boom!

When Lin Rui appeared again, he was already behind Tom, he raised his hand and knocked at Tom's neck. Lin Rui used enough strength to stun Tom without causing him much damage. Boom! However, Lin Rui's chop was stopped shortly before it hit Tom's neck.

Tom could not respond to Lin Rui's speed in the beginning but he made the most correct response the next moment. He twisted his neck and raised his arm to block Lin Rui's attack, stopping Lin Rui's blow.

Brush!

Then, Tom twisted his waist and swept over Lin Rui's leg.

Pū!

Lin Rui, who evaded Tom's feet and stepped back two steps, was surprised. Although he knew that Tom must have been transformed by Hydra, it's unbelievable that he gained such a powerful power in such a short amount of time.

Judging by the brief confrontation between Lin Rui and Tom, Tom is at least stronger than the Winter Soldier Bucky without his mechanical left arm. His fighting consciousness and response are also excellent and they are not inferior to Lin Rui.

"Haha! How much strength does this new generation of Winter Soldier have?" Jeffery, who had already retreated to the door of the room, saw Tom kicking back Lin Rui, and the fear in his heart suddenly became a lot smaller and he began to laugh while standing at the door.

"The new generation of Winter Soldiers? In this case, I will inevitably have to hurt you, Tom!" Lin Rui blinked at Jeffery's words, then his figure disappeared again.

Brush!

This time Lin Rui appeared next to Tom's side. He also punched him and Tom quickly responded and punched him back. Boom! Kaka!

However, the result of this fight was that Tom was directly hit, and there was a sound of broken bones on his arm. How can the new generation Winter Soldier block the fist blessed with internal energy, Lin Rui has not always been known for his physical strength! His great strength lies in his internal energy!

Brush!

After punching Tom, Lin Rui has immediately followed up and swiped his feets at Tom before he landed. Pū!

Kakaka ~

Lin Rui stomped his two feet on Tom's chest in succession, breaking Tom's ribs directly.

Boom!

Then he gave Tom a hard knock on the back of his head. Tom finally fainted under a series of blows from Lin Rui.

Shout!

Holding Tom in his arms and pinching him to his waist, Lin Rui rushes towards Jeffery, who is about to rush out of the gate. Just a moment ago, Lin Rui's movements were instantaneous. Jeffery was too late to go out, and he only saw a shadow that rushed towards him in an instant.

"Close the door!" General Reese, who was separated from the scene by a glass gave a decisive order. He should have locked the door when Lin Rui broke free from the restraint. A moment of hesitation may cause a lot of damage to this base.

"Yes!" Hearing General Reese's orders, the staff behind him began to close the door without hesitation.

Hoo!!

In the room, Lin Rui has already slapped and stunned Jeffery, and the door in front of him starts to close quickly.

"Hum!" Lin Rui, with one man in each hand, rushed out at the critical moment.

If he got locked up in this room again, Lin Rui's end will not be very good.

"Damn it! Send out a second alert! Send out three soldier squads! You must get this guy back!" Watching Lin Rui grabbing two people out of the room, General Reese ordered coldly.

"Yes!"

"You can sacrifice that Number 1 if necessary. As for Jeffery, you can do everything as long as he doesn't die!" Watching his men following his orders, General Reese added another sentence.

"Yes! General!"

…

Lin Rui, who was holding a person in each hand, was not slow at all. After rushing out of the room, he selected a direction and ran towards it. The place where Lin Rui was at seems to be a research laboratory, surrounded by unknown passageways, each flanked by similar small rooms with no idea who might be inside. But now Lin Rui has no time to care. He just wants to get away from the place with Tom.

Lin Rui was going towards his Thunder Blade that he had sensed. In the absence of his weapon, Lin Rui's internal energy use was limited. If a large number of people were to besiege him with weapons, Lin Rui would not be able to support himself for long.

So, on the display in front of General Reese, a guy wearing only a large white trousers grabbed two people and ran away in a certain direction. There were already many soldiers around the base and it seemed only a matter of time before Lin Rui was caught again.

"Damn it! That's a lot of people!" Sure enough, Lin Rui felt a lot of people coming in from the front and rear passages before running far.

"Forget it! I've been exposed anyway! It's just superfluous to hide it again, and I don't want to run so nakedly all the time!" Lin Rui seemed to have made a decision and his eyes flashed and he grabbed his left hand and tossed Jeffery aside.

"Phantom Suit! Armed!"

Brush!

With a low voice, the wristband on Lin Rui's right wrist suddenly flashed with a black light and that black light quickly spread to his whole body starting from Lin Rui's arm. When the dark light disappeared, the complete Phantom Suit covered Lin Rui, and a simple mask covered half of Lin Rui's face again.

"What? Is this nanotechnology? Even Tony Stark doesn't have such sophisticated nanotechnology!" General Reese has been staring at the display and saw Lin Rui getting be surrounded by his soldiers and relaxed but he exclaimed when he saw this scene. It seems that Lin Rui's Phantom Suit wristband showed nanotechnology as the way it was armed on the body.

"Capture him alive!" The expressions on General Reese's face changed rapidly and he finally ordered.

Regardless of General Reese's surprise who was hiding behind the monitor, Lin Rui, who had once again transformed into Mirage Knight, was surrounded by enemies coming from all directions.

"If I knew that this would happen then I would have spent some extra Reward Points to add a carry-on space on the Phantom Suit, I don't even have my weapon in my hand now!" Lin Rui wrinkled his eyes as he glanced at the dozens of heavily armed Hydra teams surrounding him from all directions and muttered secretly.

The Phantom Suit originally had several hidden pockets to hold things, but the capacity was also very limited. Lin Rui now has no weapons except a few guardian symbols, a healing gene serum, and a Titan II serum. Facing the enemies that had already rushed over, Lin Rui could only go up against them empty-handed.

"But these guys aren't enough to stop me." Although he has no weapon and Tom was still unconscious, Lin Rui was not afraid of these enemies.

Brush!

Moving his feet, Lin Rui kicked Jeffery who had been dropped on the ground. Now that Lin Rui intends to break through, taking Tom alone has become very restrictive for his actions. If he is carrying another person, he will not have much chance to escape. Anyway, these enemies don't seem to care much about Jeffery's situation, otherwise, they wouldn't have locked the door so decisively.

Pū Pū Pū!

Jeffery flew out and knocked down some enemies, and Lin Rui rushed from behind him. Since these people haven't fired yet, they probably want to catch him alive and Lin Rui is going to take advantage of this situation and he would let them know how wrong this decision is!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Lin Rui with Tom was not slow at all. He quickly shuttled between these soldiers without any resistance and every time he attacked, one person fell down. For a while, Hydra's team that could not use lethal weapons was not Lin Rui's enemy!

"I just told you to catch him alive! You are allowed to use weapons! I don't care about the condition he is in as long as he lives!" Watching Mirage Knight taking down his men on the monitor, General Reese snarled angrily at the table in front of him.

These soldiers are the failed products of the Winter Soldier experiment! Although they can complete the order meticulously, they cannot improvise and they cannot be compared with normal soldiers. Therefore, although the strength of this kind of soldier is similar to that of a Special Force Soldier and the role played by a larger number is also huge, but it has not been the focus of Hydra's research and development.

Kakaka!

With General Reese roar, the soldiers besieging Lin Rui took out their weapons and aimed them at Lin Rui's non-lethal position. Da da da! Da da da!

In the next moment, countless lights in this corridor continue to blink, and Lin Rui, who can't avoid these bullets, has to throw Tom in his hand out of the enclosure quickly and then he quickly dodges between the bullets. Lin Rui can use the Phantom suit's thermal weapons defense to defend against these powerful bullets, but Tom can't withstand such attacks.

Pū Pū Pū!

Although Lin Rui is quite skilled at evading bullets as he was often confronted with a variety of pistols and punches when he first fought the gangs on the streets. But now the situation is completely different, he is confined to such a limited space and the soldiers against him can be comparable to the sharpshooters. So, many bullets hit the Phantom Suit as he could not evade them.

"Sure enough, it is nanotechnology! Such a defense is impossible with ordinary materials!" Hiding behind a monitor, general Reese reimagined the Phantom Suit defense and ordered more fire.

"Damn! This firepower is too fierce! Although they are hitting the limbs, the Phantom Suit will not be able to defend for a long time! I must find a way to break through!" The joint strike of the soldier team made Lin Rui helpless as he was without a weapon and he still underestimated Hydra's power.

"That's it!" After taking another round of coverage bullets, Lin Rui sprinted in one direction of the aisle.

Brush!

Da da da!

Seeing Lin Rui's rapid increase in speed, the attack over there was intensified again, and they would not let Lin Rui rush through. However, just when Lin Rui rushed halfway, he suddenly stopped in and rushed in the other direction. Lin Rui's speed outbreak this time was simply incomparable to his previous one. The entire soldier's team only saw the shadow of a silhouette in front of them as it rushed to another position, and then appeared again at the other end of the channel.

"Tom, I said that I would take you away and I will do it!" Holding on to Tom, who was thrown aside before, Lin Rui used all of his strength and rushed towards the position of the Thunder Blade.

It turns out that Lin Rui just made a fake move and rushed in the opposite direction just to turn around and save Tom.

"Stop Him! Stop him!" General Reese's roar continued to come out of the soldier's connector, and he couldn't stand Lin Rui jumping like this in front of himself.

Until now, General Reese did not think that Lin Rui could escape. The soldier team is only the first line of defense, and it is still a soldier team that does not use heavy firepower. This whole Hydra base is seriously no different from a war fortress, and the hidden high-power war weapons are enough to shock anyone.

Boom!

With the sudden outbreak of Lin Rui's speed, a few of the soldiers who stopped at the intersection dropped their guns and quickly took out something similar to a bazooka. Then, they fired a black object at Lin Rui.

Boom!

"Um?" In front of Lin Rui's calm eyes, the black object exploded suddenly in the air to form a huge metal net, almost blocking the entire passage.

Even if he was fast, Lin Rui couldn't possibly take Tom with him if the way is blocked. Therefore, after the initial surprise, Lin Rui's eyes turned cold and he put his right hand into his waist.

"You forced me to do this!" A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Lin Rui's right hand quickly pulled from his waist.

Sii!

In front of the uniform expressions of the soldiers around him, Lin Rui took out a sci-fi-like cannon barrel from his waist.

"I will show let you have a taste the power of Fire God Artillery!" With a low sigh, Lin Rui raised his cannon and aimed it directly at the passage in front of him.

Buzz!

Boom!

After an instant recharge, Lin Rui temporarily exchanges the Fire God Artillary muzzle from the system shop, which gives out a dazzling light. Then, a thick white light shot out from the barrel and burst out in front of Lin Rui. In an instant, the metal net in front of him was blown to ashes, and then the light continued to blow towards the soldiers and men behind them.

The dazzling light flickered, and the temperature in the entire channel rose several degrees because of the Fire God Artillery. The hot air sucked into the lungs was very uncomfortable, it was as if their lungs were on fire.

"Fortunately, I got a lot of Reward Points last time, otherwise. I really would be stuck here without any escape." Putting down the slightly hot Fire God Artillery, Lin Rui looked at the scorched road in front of him and mutter.

In such a passive situation under siege, instead of exchanging a temporary low-level weapon similar to a Thunder blade, it would be better to use this large killer to blast out a way. The Fire God Artillery, a C Grade technology weapon worth 1,500 Reward points, is indeed powerful enough for his current situation and it is almost comparable to Lin Rui's Thunder Strike using the Thunder Blade.

Brush!

Looking at the exit blasted out in front of him, Lin Rui rushed out without hesitation. Even if those soldiers don't have feelings anymore, at this time they are shocked by the power of Fire God Artillery. By the time they looked back, Lin Rui had already taken Tom to the front of the channel.

"Waste! It's all a bunch of waste! Get the Alpha Squad ready! He must be brought back to me!" General Reese, who watched Lin Rui take out a powerful weapon and blast a path away behind the monitor, roared and ordered. The more mysterious Lin Rui shows himself to be, the more Hydra couldn't let him go.

"The armor on his body is created by nanotechnology. What was that powerful weapon just now? It doesn't seem like a normal laser attack. However, what is even more suspicious is the appearance of that weapon. Nanotechnology cannot build such a powerful weapon in an instant. Is it… Does he have Space Folding Technology!" Looking at Lin Rui running in the passage, General Reese thought and with every thought, his eyes began to flash with a ray of light.

The guy they caught this time seems to have a lot of secrets they don't know anything about. Maybe those who were looking for him outside knows about the secrets this guy has. General Reese thought to himself, which also strengthened his determination to catch Lin Rui.

Speaking of those looking for Lin Rui outside, General Reese frowned again. Just as Lin Rui rushed out of the cell and was under siege by the aisle, an Iron Man suddenly flew over the castle of Hydra. However, because the Hydra base has shielding equipment for Iron Man scanning equipment, the Iron Man should have found nothing, and flew back after a turn.

However, since Tony's Iron Man has already searched for this place, he can't wait for more people to come later. So, to be on the safe side, they'd better be prepared for a battle.

"Have the base enter a Level-3 combat state. Once the reconnaissance system detects an enemy invasion, we will immediately launch the highest-level strike." After thinking about it, General Reese finally issued this combat instruction.

Since the Hydra lurking in SHIELD was forcibly removed by Fury, the Hydra troops lurking around the world have shrunk a lot of their forces, and they don't want to be caught off guard against their fight against SHIELD.

However, this ancient castle base is one of the few large bases in Hydra and is the general point of contact for the lurking forces nearby. The importance and weapon power here are not comparable to those of the small strongholds, if they are really found here. In addition to conducting a strategic retreat, General Reese also planned to give some surprise to those who dare to come here.

After setting up the defenses for the base, General Reese turned his attention to the monitor in front of him. Above, Lin Rui who ran for ten seconds was blocked in the middle of the aisle again. This time, blocking Lin Rui was the most elite team under General Reese, the Alpha Team.

Boom!

The Fire God Artillery roared again and a dazzling white light shone across the hallway. However, when the light faded, Lin Rui was frightened by the scene in front of him. The Fire God Artillery beam that was supposed to directly hit the blocked team was trapped by a light blue shield. The shield was being emitted by a very advanced weapon.

"Fuck! Hydra also has these kinds of weapons?" Watching Fire God Artillery's full blow getting blocked, Lin Rui felt his heartbeat increase.

Kaka!

Just when Lin Rui was still feeling surprised by the blockade of Fire God Artillery, the two members of the squad raised their arms and aimed their weapons at Lin Rui.

"Not good!" Suddenly, there was a very dangerous feeling in his heart and Lin Rui grabbed Tom and hurriedly hid to the right side.

Buzz!

Lin Rui had just avoided his original location, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye rushed past him. Rumble! The oscillating wave banged directly on the wall of the walkway, blasting the hard wall and creating a large pit.

"What the hell! What kind of attack is this?!" Lin Rui had a hunch that the Phantom Suit's defense wouldn't be able to withstand a few attacks of this level, and Lin Rui cursed again.

This Alpha team is indeed the most elite team under General Reese, and the weapons equipped by their team are enough to compete with a small army. Moreover, they seem to have evaluated the defense power of the Phantom Suit on Lin Rui, and used a powerful killer move from the beginning.

Kaka!

Seeing Lin Rui dodging the attack, the Alpha team blocking the road opposite again adjusted the muzzle and aimed at Lin Rui. This time, a full set of four high-tech weapons were aimed at Lin Rui's position and they also predicted where he might dodge. This time, Lin Rui seemed to have nowhere to hide.

Boom!

At the next moment, two force field launchers and two shock wave launchers fired at the same time and they have also calculated Lin Rui's position.

Brush!

Facing such a sharp attack, Lin Rui made the choice at first: he couldn't get hit by the blue strange force field. Therefore, the still-cooling Fire God Artillery was thrown out decisively by Lin Rui, just hitting one of the two shock waves. While Lin Rui himself was dodging the attack of the force field, he was hit hard by another shock wave.

Boom!

Pū!

Lin Rui had lost control of his body in mid-air. Tom, who had been clutched by Lin Rui, fell weakly to one side. Lin Rui himself was blasted into the wall of the side of the aisle by a huge shock wave. It seems that Lin Rui has completely lost his resistance under this attack.

Da Da ~

Not daring to be careless, the Alpha team did not put down their weapons and they slowly approached the big pit smashed by Lin Rui.

"Ahhhhhhh! I didn't expect that I would be forced to this step!" As the Alpha team approached the big pit, a cough came from inside the big pit, and then Lin Rui's weak voice came out.

Pū Pū!

Hearing Lin Rui's voice, the Alpha team pointed their weapons forward. However, the next moment, two small red dots suddenly flashed from the wall, just like human eyes. No, It's human eyes! A pair of eyes full of red light!

Brush!

The next moment, before the Alpha team attacked, a shadow had flashed from the wall, and it quickly shuttled through the team twice. It finally appeared behind the Alpha team, it was Lin Rui and he looks unscathed!

"So this is the power of my body after getting strengthened by Titan II?!" The red light in his eyes had gradually weakened and Lin Rui squeezed his fist and felt the tremendous power in his body.

After receiving the shock wave attack, the Phantom suit didn't fully defend himself. Some of the forces still attacked Lin Rui through the Phantom suit, which also seriously injured Lin Rui. Forced to this point, Lin Rui could only quietly inject the unused Titan II enhanced serum in his own body. The powerful power that filled his whole body almost made Lin Rui fall into a violent state and it was difficult for him to control his emotions for a while.

Speaking of which, although the Titan 2 Serum that Lin Rui just used is more stable than the Titan 1 that Harry used before, the average person can't bear the violent impact of energy and mental shock at all. Of course, Lin Rui's body is strong enough to withstand the strength of the Titan II serum.

However, this sudden rise in power also makes people easily lost in this power that is not their own. Lin Rui also suppresses the side effects and controlled his violent emotions because his mental strength is strong enough to do this. It is difficult for ordinary people to control themselves. So, if Harry wants to rely on Titan Series serums to break into the U.S. military and grab part of the profits, there will be a lot of optimization and adjustment in the future.

Of course, Lin Rui doesn't have time to think for Harry now. The power and speed that he erupted with just a moment ago could not again be reached by Lin Rui, and he attacked every member of the Alpha team in a blink of an eye and used enough power to kill them all. However, he doesn't know if his control of the violent power is not very good or for other reasons. Lin Rui was already feeling that something was wrong with the attacks he had performed just now.

Kakaka!

Just as Lin Rui was still feeling Titan II's enhancement of his strength, there was a sudden movement behind him. Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Rui turned around quickly and his expressions changed.

He saw that the Alpha team, which should have been killed by him, standing intact in front of him, and the high-tech weapons in their hands were again aimed at him. And a layer of the light blue shield on their body seems to have protected them.

"Fuck!" With a loud curse, Lin Rui pulled his leg and ran backward.

Even after taking the serum, there was no way to deal with these guys. This is the first time he's been suppressed to this extent by the enemy's technology. Moreover, the working time of Titan II serum is limited. Once the time passes, Lin Rui will bear his own injury and the aftereffects of the Titan II serum. Although he still has a dose of the recovery serum, it will take some time for him to recover. So, seeing what's going on, Lin Rui decided to run away.

Brush!

After injecting the Titan II serum, Lin Rui's speed increased again by one level. Even if the weapon in the Alpha team has the lock function, but if the human eyes can't follow his figure then what would the weapon be locked upon. Therefore, they can only watch Lin Rui run away.

When he ran away, Lin Rui also picked up Tom who had been thrown away. He kept remembering his previous promise to Tom, although Tom has been brainwashed by Hydra.

In this way, Lin Rui led Tom to flee around the Hydra base. Armed soldiers came to block them at various locations and the most elite Alpha team kept following them.

What seemed simple in the eyes of General Reese turned into a tug-of-war. Lin Rui was indeed not the opponent of the Alpha team, but the general soldier team could not even stop Lin Rui who had injected the Titan II serum into his body. It seemed that they could only catch Lin Rui after he was tired of running. However, General Reese watched Lin Rui scurrying around the base and he gradually developed a bad feeling in his heart.

"General Reese, I'm sorry, I didn't expect this boy to have these mysterious things. Otherwise, I wouldn't have given him the chance to escape." Behind General Reese, the rescued Chief Jeffery looked at Lin Rui, who was scrambling in the base on the monitor and said a little awkwardly.

If he hadn't insisted on recruiting Lin Rui, Lin Rui would have been pushed into the laboratory now. Even if the experiment had become unsuccessful in the end, they could have still destroyed this person who poses a huge threat to Hydra. Now, if they continue to let Lin Rui scurry around this base, something bad will happen sooner or later.

"I also didn't expect so many secrets to be hidden in him. Even if you don't give him a chance, he would have still tried to escape. Now, the most important thing is to control him. If we let him break into somewhere where he shouldn't, then we have to completely destroy him." Without looking back, General Reese said coldly.

"Yes! I understand!" This time, Director Jeffery had no other opinion.

…

Just when Lin Rui was fleeing in Hydra's base, Deadpool and Francis were going to meet in a remote abandoned steel mill. Originally, Francis and Deadpool had an appointment of nine o'clock, but Deadpool could not bear to wait and rushed over when he was ready.

After getting out of the taxi, Deadpool walked in rhythmic steps towards the abandoned steel mill ahead. In the front steel plant, Francis had already arranged dozens of heavily armed men. He himself was standing on an elevated platform that was tens of meters high, with a transparent jar containing Vanessa beside him. As long as Francis activates the jar, the oxygen in it will be pumped out in a few seconds, and Vanessa will experience the last painful experience that Wade had experienced before becoming Deadpool.

Shout!

"Francis! I'm here!" Stopping at the gate of the abandoned mill, Deadpool looked up at Francis and shouted.

"Wade Fucking Wilson or should I call you Deadpool! An Immortal fighter! Today, I'm going to see if you really are Immortal!" Standing on the edge of the high platform, Francis yelled as he looked at Deadpool below.

Call!

Then Francis waved and Francis's men, who had been hiding rushed out with various guns in their hands that were aimed at Deadpool.

"Destroy him!" Francis roared and ordered.

Kakaka!

The sound of the bullets being loaded was heard for a while, although Deadpool will face the attack of countless bullets in the next second but he behaved very calmly, even standing so indifferently in the open space. Regardless of Deadpool's response, Francis' men have decisively pulled the trigger!

Buzz!

Rumble!

However, what came out of the battlefield was not a burst of gunfire, but a high-energy weapon attack. There was an explosion all over the battlefield, mixed with the screams of Francis's men.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Rumble!

In a small abandoned square, various laser beams shot around and Francis's men screamed and ran to hide.

Standing calmly in the middle of the firing, Deadpool watched the merciless killing of Francis's men with his arms behind his back. However, on the inside, he was very shocked as this situation is a lot different from what he had planned or even expected! Couldn't they let him act cool for some time? Anyway, his girlfriend is still watching it! Although Vanessa doesn't know that the guy in the crimson tights is her missing boyfriend Wade Wilson.

Francis's men were wiped out and it seemed that Francis was a little stunned to see this scene on the stage. Then he noticed that a dozen Iron Man Armors have appeared on the battlefield without him noticing them. That's right, it's a dozen Iron Man. Against the ordinary people under Francis, there were a dozen Iron Mans. How can they even defend?

Swipe!

Hum! !!

Taking care of the small fries, the Iron Man flying in the air separated into two units and landed towards Francis. At the same time, the space around Francis suddenly opened wit a space door, and then Iceman and Blink came out of it.

"You!" Seeing X-Men suddenly appearing beside them, Angel Dust, who had been standing beside Francis, rushed towards them.

Call!

However, Iceman simply waved his hand, and Angel Dust, who was rushing over was instantly frozen in place. The gap between her and Iceman is not one or two points, and the Mutants of the power class restrain the Mutants of the body strengthening class, not to mention Iceman's own strength.

Seeing that Angel Dust was frozen in ice, Francis's eyes flashed and he tried to press the button in his hand. He was trying to harm Vanessa to get Iceman to back off. However, as soon as he pressed the button, a laser fired from the Iron Man who was approaching, directly penetrating Vanessa's glass cabin.

Seeing that nothing was happening, Francis seemed to have figured out something and he threw out the remote control in his hand and looked at Iron Man and Iceman and Blink around him.

Call!

"Where is Mirage Knight?" An Iron Man landed in front of Francis, and Tony's low voice came from inside of it.

"Mirage Knight? Oh, sure enough, I'm the one who was abandoned." Hearing the inquiry from Iron Man, Francis's figure froze first, then he smiled to himself.

"I will ask you again, where is Mirage Knight?" Without getting the answer that he wanted, the Iron Man approached and asked again. At the same time, Tony raised his robotic arm toward his chest.

It was obvious from Tony's tone that he was already impatient, and Iceman on the side was worried that Tony would raise his hand to destroy Francis in the next moment.

"How should I know where Mirage Knight is? Don't you see it yet? I'm a guy who attracted your attention!" Francis replied evenly in the face of the threat from Iron Man.

If Francis still doesn't know why he encountered these things today, he would be too stupid. He was just a small head of Hydra who was responsible for the Mutants part. He had no access to any secrets inside Hydra. Part of him doing these things to Deadpool this time was because he really hated Wade and wanted revenge. On the other hand, it was also because he was told that they would send more powerful people to follow him secretly. If there were League of Defender and X-Men to help Deadpool as they did last time, they would make them unable to leave from here.

Last night, after Francis went to find Weasel, he met Mirage Knight in the alley outside. Just when he thought that he would need to deal with Mirage Knight himself, two powerfull people appeared out of nowhere and dealt with Mirage Knight in few minutes. Then they took Mirage Knight away without saying anything to Francis. However, Francis knew that they were the powerful people sent from above. After seeing the abnormal strength of Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, Francis finally had the confidence to deal with Deadpool.

Originally, according to normal circumstances, Francis did have other Mutants team to support himself. However, after catching Mirage Knight, several forces throughout New York started looking for Lin Rui like crazy. This made Hydra immediately cancel the plan to support Francis. Sending those guys when the sky was full of Iron Man was suicide. So, in the end, Francis was abandoned.

"You mean, you have nothing to do with the kidnapping of Mirage Knight ?!" It seems that Tony can no longer stand Francis's "Perfunctory" attitude and the laser cannon pointed at him has begun to be charged.

Call!

"Mr. Stark, calm down!" Seeing this, Iceman finally couldn't help but interject and at the same time, he secretly thought to himself. "Did Tony Stark eat something bad this morning? Where is this anger coming from?".

Brush!

Hearing Iceman's words, Tony dropped the charging robotic arm. Although Tony didn't know anything about X-Men or the like before, he also learned about these special forces in the world after joining SHIELD. Last night, Iceman and Blink were also looking for Lin Rui, so now Tony gave them some consideration.

"Francis, you said you were attracting our attention. That means you still know something. We just want to know where Mirage Knight is now." Seeing Tony give way a little, Iceman walked in front of Francis and asked seriously.

"Do you want to save him? I urge you to dispel this idea. I haven't seen any of the people they took again. Of course, him being alive is certain, after all, Mirage Knight is still a very powerful guy, but will it be the original Mirage Knight is hard to say." Francis said disdainfully towards Iceman.

He is sure that he would die today, but he is still feeling a little proud to see that these powerful group of people couldn't accomplish their goals. Iron Man is powerful, League of Defender is also very strong, X-Men has been fighting with the organization behind him for many years. But they don't know how powerful the forces behind them are at controlling people. Now that Mirage Knight had been captured and his previous bosses would have done what they had to do in order to control Mirage Knight.

Boom!

Hearing Francis' words, Tony couldn't bear it anymore and he raised his hand and fired a laser directly at Francis's calf. Suddenly, Francis's calf disappeared. Of course, Francis, who can feel no pain, just stood back again as if nothing had happened.

Shout!

Iceman hasn't finished talking and he waved his hand to seal Francis's calf in ice in case he bleeds to death.

"So, do you have anything to tell me about the two people who attacked Mirage Knight last night and took him away? And, what exactly is the organization behind you?" Iceman seals Francis's calf and asked again.

"The two people from last night …"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter